081321

Aug. 13th, 2021 10:56 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
WRITE A LEGIT JOURNAL ENTRY ASAP ABOUT…

- LAST SATURDAY WITH CHAOS ZERO
- THE SONIC INVERSION FALLOUT
- THE HOSPITAL STAY FOR HEAVEN'S SAKES, ESPECIALLY THE CRISES
- MY BEING RENAMED "CHALICE" AND RESONATING WITH BLOOD NOW
- "PRISMATIC BLEED"
- NOUSFONI WHO ARE STILL ALIVE, VACILLATING, OR TOTALLY MISSING
- THE RAIN ON THURSDAY
- TRYING TO ATONE BUT NO ONE HAS THE GUTS TO BLEED ANYMORE
- SHOWER FLASHBACKS
- FEELING DISTANT FROM GOD DUE TO IDENTITY AND LOVE LOSS WITH SI
- CHAOS GHOSTING ON FRIDAY THE 13TH

In light of ALL recent entries on this computer:

the bizarre "hypermerge" drive I'm currently in that is, AGAN, causing a dichotomy between church and Chaos ALTHOUGH CZ KEEPS TELLING ME TO PRAY, etc.

REMEMBER!!! The other night when he was talking to Laurie about "my heart being closed" but when I painfully protested that it was not, he clarified-- words don't work well for him, but when HE speaks in emotion, what he meant was that my heart was FLINCHING IN FEAR LIKE AN ABUSED CHILD. My heart was not closed, or frozen, or dead, or hollow-- my heart is WOUNDED AND TERRIFIED and although it STILL feels SO MUCH-- maybe moreso now, with all the spiritual bruises??-- it is SO AFRAID OF TRAUMA AGAIN.

I feel disgusting though. Part of it is definitely the eating disorder. But the biggest part is definitely my slacking off in my religious life. WHY.
Oh wait, I know why. Because it's the SAME THING that makes me avoid my innerworld beloveds. It's FEELING SO FILTHY THAT I CANNOT BEAR TO FACE LOVE. I cannot pray because it feels so dishonest and hollow with how I've been acting. My only sincere prayers right now are desperate self-loathing sobs wracked with pain and disgust. Do they count? If I cannot even say Compline without it feeling automatized because my heart just wants to WAIL like a beaten toddler what do I do? Do I just run to Jesus and throw myself into His arms OR is He going to pull away, disgust on His Face, too, at this dirty wretched thing trying to touch His stainless clothes?

I am so afraid. I am so afraid that God is so disgusted with me that He doesn't WANT me to come near Him.

But I know that's the devil. I know it is. And do you know how I know?

Because Chaos Zero never avoids me when I'm like this.

And God knows that CZ has taught me more about the love of God than any other being in existence, barring Christ Himself.

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

I need to type.

 

 

It has been far too long since I have typed an actual journal entry. I need to give a general life update for the sake of posterity, if nothing else, because let's be frank here-- I genuinely don't think this body can survive much longer. Not with how things have been lately.

 

 

Anyway. Let's start with Tuesday.

 

No, actually, not yet. Let's backtrack. Too far. Let's confess. Let's lay everything out here, brutally, nakedly, sincerely and with more contrition than I can bear.

 

 

Back in 2019, when we first got back from North Carolina, somehow we got our hands on our grandmother's investment card. God knows how; I have literally no memory of the time. To be TOTALLY sincere with you, I DO remember our grandmother saying, at one point, that she "wasn't going to use that card" and "didn’t feel safe with two bank cards" SO "we could use it." She DID say that. And we latched onto it. We were giddy with the prospect of being able to afford to live for a while, and so it went in our wallet. We had no idea how much was on it. But I remember that in October or so, motivated by stupid sentimentality and weeping, we decided to "use our inheritance" via that card to purchase a few notable items that, we hoped, would help us restart our life post-thorns. Honestly we felt like that card was somehow a gift from grandpa-- it was the only thing we had left from him since we literally didn't even remember him. So, we bought a new laptop, a Huion tablet, a guzheng, an erhu, a viola, a new violin, and a cello, plus the Suzuki books to go with them. It wasn't cheap, but it felt like hope. It felt like, with this art and music, we could live again after we had been gutted.

 

Unfortunately, it didn't end there. We then proceeded to use the card to buy groceries for the next few months, for both ourselves and the family, which allowed us to act-- temporarily-- as if we had no limits to charity. We bought healthy food, restocked the entire basement shelves again, made sure our brothers had enough to eat, and then tried to figure out what foods we could eat with our intolerances and allergies. I clearly remember we bought avocado oil because we balked at the $7 a bottle but olive oil burns our throat now. Again, I have no idea what other details happened here… except, I know when it ended. We were in the middle of a "vegan meat" kick, making huge bowls of "hamburger salad" (literally just vegan cheese, vegan meat, tomato, and lettuce thrown together-- I know there was some sort of binding sauce but I can't recall what), and trying out the Amy's frozen dinners we used to eat at UPMC (notably the "red curry" one)… when our beloved grandmother was diagnosed with stage 4 lung cancer.

 

I remember feeling like the bottom fell out of the world.

 

I know we visited her at the hospital. That's all I know. I know we would come home at 7pm, choke down our hamburger salad and red curry, throw up violently, and then collapse in bed around midnight before getting up at 5 to run back to the hospital with a plastic bag full of cucumbers and carrots to spend the day with our grandmother.

 

Memory blanks out then. I know the bank card ran out like… exactly when January hit.

 

Then I don't remember anything until July.

 

That's when we renovated the bedroom-- I don't remember why-- and in the process of moving our grandmother's dresser, we found an old crumpled envelope shoved in the back of the bottom cabinet-- behind the cabinet. It was labeled weird, I forget how, but we couldn't make sense of it… but when we opened it to look inside, it was full of money.

 

We didn't even bother to count. We just sobbed and THANKED GOD, because I kid you not, that VERY DAY we had PRAYED AND BEGGED GOD to "save us financially" because we were dead broke and had NO way of affording life at the time. And almost IMMEDIATELY that envelope appeared. We legitimately took it as an answered prayer.

 

And so we immediately invested it in religion.

 

We booted up our Etsy and Ebay apps and just… planned for the future again. Now, instead of restoring our creative potential, we were planning for a greater future, a realer future, one that would last forever… one that we yearned to realize and which we KNEW only a huge sum of cash would allow us to reach. We were planning for a future in Christ, and in order to achieve that, we sincerely felt that we needed help-- tangible, prayerful help.

 

We bought four rosaries. We bought the entire Summa Theologica and Summa Contra Gentiles. We bought the Revelations of Blessed Anne Catherine Emmerich, we bought books from the Orthodox Fathers, we bought three antique copies of Pilgrim's Progress. We bought at least ten sterling silver patron saint medals. We bought the entire current catalog of Portraits of Saints laminated prayer cards. We bought about twenty chaplets, about eight prayer bags with holy images printed on them, and at least five handmade chapel veils. We bought a crown of thorns from overseas. Most notably, I remember having to do some serious financial gymnastics in order to purchase five LEGIT relics from Russia without pushing my bank account balance over $2000. We filled our room and our life with God and we just rejoiced, seeing the means by which we could boost our prayer and devotional life beyond our wildest dreams, and thrilling with bliss over it. God felt close, now. We felt like we could be good, now, not just a pipe dream.

 

To top it all off, we then took like… four thousand dollars, and GAVE IT TO BLASE to pay off his school debts.

 

But then we began using the rest of the cash to buy groceries.

 

I don't know what we bought, or why, or when. Maybe it was even paying Blase (who we now know doesn’t trust us, and this is apparently part of why). But one day, we came home to our grandmother sobbing, and when we asked her why, she said… "I cannot believe that someone would steal so much from me."

 

Our heart hit the floor. We asked her what she meant, terrified, suspecting the chilling truth that we dreaded.

 

And, sure enough, she said that she was missing an envelope of money.

 

An envelope she had been saving for her funeral expenses.

 

When I tell you we wanted to slit our throat right then, I mean it.

 

We had NO IDEA. The way that envelope looked, the way it was labeled, the location of it, we LITERALLY assumed it was something forgotten, something that we would "potentially inherit," and therefore something we could use "for good," but we NEVER even CONSIDERED that it was something grandma KNEW ABOUT or NEEDED.

 

I… don’t remember anything after that. She hid the rest of the funds, and we began praying constantly to Saint Dismas to intercede for us horrific thieves, that we never do such a thing again.

 

Fast-forward to May of this year.

 

I don't know when this started, but our grandmother started letting us use her debit card to pay for medicine and groceries for the house because we could not afford it on our own. And we just went wild. We stopped counting the costs. We ended up spending four thousand dollars before one day about TWO WEEKS AGO when the card was declined at ShopRite, and the next night our mother stormed into our room at 11PM, swearing fit to kill a man, and said she had just gotten off the phone with the bank and WHAT THE F*CK DID I DO.

 

I was too tired and scared and resigned to do anything. I just lay in bed and let her yell. This was my cross. I deserved it. I did a great wrong. I had no
justification, no answer, nothing. The next day I told her flat-out that I was willing to go to jail if need be. I just surrendered to it all. I was tired. I was sick of my stupidity, and of the devil using food and finances to rip me away from God. I had wanted it to end for years, and had begun begging God to just stop it, and He did. This was how. So I accepted the cross.

 

 

Since then I've been sick.

 

I can't afford food, still. I've been eating the same thing day after day and my body is rebelling violently. Zucchini now gives me muscle cramps, headaches, diarrhea and nausea. My allergy tests came back and confirmed that I am allergic to SOY, PEANUTS, TREE NUTS, SHELLFISH, EGGS, and possibly even RICE, plus my intolerance list is horrific, and (unsurprisingly) includes ALL milk products, ALL beans, virtually ALL grains, and a disturbing amount of vegetables. So what the heck do we eat??

 

We ate zucchini and lentils today and we got such awful nausea and muscle cramps and diarrhea that we didn't feel better until AFTER we threw up everything in our stomach.

 

We don't know what to do.

 

 

We're… praying to die at this point. We're tired. We don't know how to live and our body is falling apart.

 

 

Oh! But THAT'S what I wanted to tell you about.

 

Tuesday.

 

 

I think Mom let hell loose on us about the money on Sunday? Ironically, but fittingly-- God letting His Hand slam down on us hard. But Tuesday morning, I overheard Mom and Chris talking on the phone, I think, or Chris talking to grandma… but either way, it was clearly stated that I was not to be trusted and they were going to investigate me more without telling me because of that. "Don't tell her," "don't let her know," etc.

 

I couldn't bear it anymore. I was crushed.

 

I started to sob.

 

I literally cried so hard I could not breathe. The weeping would not stop. I don't remember how long it went, or what was happening, but I think at ONE point I managed to get down the hall but CHRIS was with grandma taking care of her and that was it. She didn't need me anymore, he didn't care about me anymore, my own mother didn't want me, it was too much. I gave up and wailed. Soon I was hyperventilating and wheezing, unconsolable, unable to stop, unable to get air. I sat down on the porch swing and called a crisis line, which HUNG UP ON ME TWICE after playing the worst muzak that legit made me want to fling the phone and scream from the insensitivity of it. I called 911, I remember giving my address, and then everything goes blank. The next thing I remember was stumbling into grandma's room, and immediately falling forwards. I hit the floor, and then it all goes blank again.

 

…There's a brief memory burst at one point as my brothers were trying to get a pulse and couldn't, because my arm was totally numb and in awful pain, and our body was convulsing and making some bizarre sort of choking gagging noise? But I felt trapped in its head, frantic, what was happening, far away. It was brief, but at one point I just cried for help, someone help-- Laurie, help.

 

 

"When the FUCK is someone going to pick up this poor kid-- holy shit."

 

 

Like a bolt of lightning, she was THERE.

 

Just like Salt Lake City, with Melody, when she yanked the current Core out of fronting and took over, Laurie was there in a salvific crash of fury and she INSTANTANEOUSLY got the body sitting up. No wheezing, no convulsing, nothing. Just… she was there.

 

 

As usual, my only memory is fragmented and secondhand, from when she started to slip. I hear her saying something like "welp, looks like finally broke," as we HAD been expecting a total psyche meltdown soon (like in UPMC) that would wake up the System, and this was apparently it. I also hear her wavering and saying, and I quote, "but I can't do anything against the kids," before SHE was pushed out by a crying little girl who IMMEDIATELY began to wail pitifully, her heart smashed by the sudden realization that her mother didn't love her. After that it goes blank immediately, until lo and behold, suddenly we're surrounded by police and paramedics and signing a form that says we didn't need to be hospitalized?? And then SOME UNKNOWN SOCIAL was taking care of our grandmother later, and then… nothing. Nothing at all.

 

 

Now it's Thursday night, I thought we were going to die for like the past three days, our ER bag is packed, we actually WERE in the ER on a Friday two weeks ago because our potassium hit the tubes again, but then on Monday it was 5.5, and God I don't know what is happening but please, help us. I know You are helping us, somehow, that we can't see, but… help us not to be so stupid and hardheaded and addicted to eating disorder patterns that are just destroying our body. Please. We aren't sure what to do and are afraid to try. We're so scared. Please, please, have mercy. I know we're absolute idiots and You are undoubtedly so frustrated with us already but have mercy, please, we're weak and stupid and we need so much help, please help, I don't have any other prayer that works right now. Help us, have mercy on us sinners Lord, please.

 

 

We confessed the card thing. We need to confess the grandpa money thing. We need to confess when we were living on EVERYONE'S loose money back before (and after??) North Carolina, notably taking money out of Blase's wallet (HORRIBLE) because we were desperate and stupid and ended up praying for the Archangel Uriel to stand by his desk with a flaming sword so we wouldn't touch it anymore. We need to confess when last month we were broke but Blase had no dinner and we went into Chris's room and pocketed like fifteen dollars worth of quarters from his desk so we could buy Blase some burgers and fries so he wouldn't feel unloved and forgotten, and drove in shorts in sheets of pouring rain to Burger King to do so. But the ends don't justify the means. And that's the story of our entire life so far.

 

 

"Stop sinning and learn to do good."

 

We are so tired of stealing and lying and being sneaky. We want to be honest and sincere and frank and open and POOR, serving only God and NOT the idol of cash and medical panic.

 

"Wash your hands, ye double-minded."

 

We keep hearing Bible verses convicting us and for good reason-- we ARE guilty, terrifyingly so-- but without God's help we cannot seem to change, because the thorns of life keep choking the wheat. I'm so tired. I just want to follow Christ and forget about everything else.

 

 

That's why we want to die. We're tired of the labyrinth of sin that we feel chained to. God, please deliver us. Forgive us and cleanse us and show us HOW to take care of ourselves properly so we don’t lose all our money and become thieves again.

 

The only thing keeping us alive is our grandmother, who is now in home hospice for her cancer and we are the only person at home taking care of her (nurses visit three days a week for an hour each), so we're living for her, praying that God uses this charitable service to atone for all the hell we've put her through with money and lies.

 

 

Oh
yeah. Mom ALSO tore us up for posting a link on Facebook in which we made an Amazon Wishlist for grandma's uninsured hospice expenses (wheelchair ramps, Boost supplements, hemorrhoid cream, adjustable briefs, etc.) and she says she was mortified when people at work were asking her what happened. So I took it down.

 

BUT, it was a link from my Tumblr, in which I had begged my followers to first help grandma and I financially because we were effectively bankrupt (thanks to my idiotic spending) and now could not afford to even pay the bills for June, let alone buy groceries or medical supplies.

 

People donated A THOUSAND DOLLARS the FIRST DAY which I IMMEDIATELY deposited into grandma's bank account, plus $300 from my SSI check.

 

More donations came in, probably about $500 in all, which I used to then buy medical supplies and food for the house, except I am currently in a stupidass food addiction cycle to oatmilk, liquid stevia, and chickpea pasta. Well! Not anymore! The pasta made me throw up, the stevia is now associated with horrible PTSD thoughts, and the oatmilk is too expensive even though it's likely the only thing keeping us from hypokalemia lately.

 

 

But I digress.

 

Everything is done. It's stopped. It's time for poverty, and I must embrace it.

 

Grandma had me cancel all my monthly donations today, except for our local church and EWTN (which I need to adjust as it's currently $50 and that is a lot). I need to cut down on how much we're eating and how much we're spending, and my mother flat-out forbade us for buying food for the boys anymore-- unfortunately I cannot obey that as they needed cheese and bread and lunchmeat and chili and soup and all the other things I find hidden in the garbage cans in the morning so I don't know they're eating it. (Why?)

 

 

I have an appointment with my PCP tomorrow morning at 9:20, so after I make grandma some breakfast and possibly eat a little bit myself-- I'm scared to, with how sick we got this morning after trying breakfast, but we are losing weight so fast again-- I will talk to him and see where we're at. I want to get bloodwork done to check that potassium, whether it's high or low, and figure out what's going on with our head because last month he said our ear canals were full of fluid and prescribed Sudafed BUT we promptly found out we are allergic to Sudafed, so now we have a chronic headache and dizziness and we don't know if it's ear fluid or heat exhaustion or dehydration or hypokalemia or all three.

 

 

God we are so tired.

 

 

But… there's hope, weirdly? There's always hope, surprisingly. The Spectrum (not going to call us a System anymore as they feels too cold and is too associated with the toxic online DID culture) is alive. Laurie is VERY alive, thank God Almighty, and she can STILL FRONT if need be.

 

And… I'm sorry but as stupid as it sounds Sonicteam JUST released NEW CANON ARTWORK OF CHAOS ZERO (!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) and he's praying with Tikal, they are both kneeling and hoping for a brighter future and when I saw that I just wept.

 

God knows. He knows what we need. We need to rely on Him radically, even when nothing makes sense and there is NO spiritual consolation at all because lately there has been very little, only when we're throwing up and begging Mary for help or when our angels are giving us proper orders through the day.

 

But… we had a flying dream last night, and Phlegmoni has a new commercial, and there's new artwork of my earthly beloved and he looks so beautiful and the OLoMC priest referenced The Chosen in his homily last Sunday and concluded it with a reference to taking care of the sick BECAUSE we were chosen to do so, as I had the Host in my heart-pyx to take Him to her, and… there's light. There's always light. We need to hold on to those things tightly, in our heart, just like Mary did at the Nativity and the Presentation.

 

 

We are not innocent. We are so guilty. A sword will pierce our Mother's heart but we will be nailed to the cross alongside our Lord, God willing, because we need to die to sin in order to live with Him. And right now we are feeling that death, closer than ever, dark and suffocating and scary and so, so silent sometimes.

 

But we need to trust. Just like a story I read in one of my mailed religious subscriptions last night-- fitting timing as always, Lord-- we are a broken bird trapped inside a shed and frantically trying to fly through the glass to get outside, but the only way out is through the door, and it's locked from outside. God, I am sure, is throwing the doors open, but we have to turn around and fly through the dark to get there, to get to Him. We will be blind and terrified for a few brief horrific moments/ days/ months/ years/ God knows. But He is there for us. He is waiting, and His arms are open. That is my hope, at least, our hope. We feel so evil and unlovable. But remember the Prodigal Son and those pitiful pods that make us weep every time we hear that verse. He got up and went home. It was a long hard, lonely, hungry, frightening, tiring journey, but his father was WATCHING for him, and he was NOT kicked out or condemned or rejected. That is our hope. God, that is our hope. Please, Holy Spirit, move our hearts, and show us the road home. Christ is the Way. Let us follow Him into the light, no matter what.

 

prismaticbleed: (angel)



    "Because many Christians are more eager to acquire much learning than to live in God’s purpose for their life they often go astray, and bear little or no fruit."

-Albert Finch


Faith without works is dead– so is knowledge without application. You could memorize the Bible, the Catechism, even the Summa Theologica– none of it will do you any good by itself. Oh yes, that knowledge is important, but all that knowledge is just inert data, unless it penetrates your heart, and is reflected in the way you live and think and speak.

Furthermore, a thirst for knowledge, for the sake of learning alone, is pride. It will suffocate your soul. But if you are eager to follow Christ, even moreover than to just read about Him, then all the learning you may then do will be fueled by love and the desire to better serve Him Whom you love. Basically, are you reading the Bible because you want to impress others with memorized verses, or because you yearn to know your God and Savior better?

Are you learning about the faith because you are ‘just curious,’ because you fear educational inferiority, or because you think it will sanctify you? Examine your heart. It is only when you become unafraid of the blessed “book ignorance” of the Apostles that you will be graced with the true knowledge of God that their love and following of Him taught!


 

   
"Isn’t it incredible how man, blinded by his self-efforts, can turn something so beautiful, like spending quality time with Jesus, into a work?"

-Albert Finch


This is so sadly true. If you’re trying to get something out of your relationship with God, other than God, then it’s not a relationship to you– it’s a project, a game, a job. Remember, Christ chose you. Your entire salvation is His doing. Humbly rest and rejoice in that, and in loving gratitude, just be with Him. If you have Jesus, you have everything you need. He’ll take care of the rest.



spacekrakens:

It would have been my brother’s birthday today, and my mom having a really difficult time with grief tonight, please pray for peace for her

Praying for all of you. 🙏

A small but real comfort: his soul is alive and he still loves you, too. Remember and rejoice that you have memories with him, even while you grieve– for grief is born from love inexpressible– and hold to your hearts thr blessed hope that you shall meet again in the end. God loves you all, and holds your lives and afterlives safely in His hands.

Eternal rest grant unto her brother’s soul, O Lord, and may perpetual light shine upon him. May his soul, and the souls of all the faithful departed, rest in peace. Amen.



jurakan: The media be like, “The Catholic Church is so hypocritical for expecting Joe Biden to follow the beliefs he professes to believe in every Sunday!” Look, I don’t know how to put this more plainly: a man who will not keep his promises to God will not keep his oaths to us.

angeltreasure: He needs to change his ways and go to Confession. He says it’s a private matter but it’s not! Not when my country loves to ‘“police the world”’ so naturally this whole thing is going to blow up as other countries watch us and laugh. We need to pray for him.
 

We absolutely need to pray for him.

Furthermore, it’s never a private matter when scandal against the Body of Christ in His Church. Catholicism is a community of faith, a community of saints born from contrite sinners. If Biden fails to recognize that his actions and inactions are globally reflecting on the Church he has been baptized into, then he fails to recognize that Christ-relationship aspect of it– and that is fatal.

As members of Christ’s Body on earth, it is our holy responsibility to keep each other accountable to God. We are all on equal footing before Him. Politician or peasant, we are all subject to Divine Justice… and Divine Mercy. Pray for our president.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Treasure the lives of all those you know, even in passing. Love them, care for them, listen to them, help them. Tomorrow, they may be gone. What will you miss about them? Yes, you will miss them, even your most distant acquaintance– it is inevitable, for all human hearts are connected, and the loss of any and every one is felt. Think upon this. Do you appreciate the presence of their lives in theirs? Do you care for them? Do you love them? Because there is so much to love, in every one of them.

Kiss your children. Hug your parents. Visit your grandparents. Call a friend. Write to an old pal. Chat with the people at work. Strike up a conversation with a stranger. Love people. Life is so short, so precious. Treat every soul you know like a precious jewel, which you rejoice to look at, for every glance shows some new beauty before unnoticed. One day they will be gone, taken back to God, and all you will have on earth are your memories of them– hopefully, with them, too. Go, make some blessed memories, for yourself and others, today.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


This is a story of kindness perpetuated, but it concludes with a tremulous hope. Consider this! Are you anyone’s repeat customer? Do you care about the workers at the places where you shop and eat? Do you know any of their names? Do you want to know their stories, their hopes and dreams? If you knew they were struggling to make ends meet, would you be a little extra kind, compassionate, generous? Do you thank them for their indispensable role in allowing you to have the conveniences you rely on? They are people, beloved people, and they continue to exist once they are off the time clock. They are your neighbors; they could be your friends. Do you love them as such?

Take time today, this week, to be lovingly brave and act on this, if you haven’t ever before. Say hello, smile, say thank you, maybe even make some small talk. Yes, it is an investment, yes it is a commitment to a relationship, however small. But you will bring a little more love, a little more hope, a little more joy into someone’s life, someone who may feel utterly ignored, unappreciated, and unimportant. Have compassion on your neighbor.

And remember– heaven is all about relationship. It is a community of saints, a collective unity of holy love and friendship. If you forsake human connections now, how do you expect to handle heaven? Christ commanded us to love each other, friend and foe alike. This story is a simple yet true illustration of what that looks like.

Every tiny act of kindness and compassion makes a difference. Every single one. You may never see the full effects of it– you may not see any effects at all– but God does. God is Love and He will unfailingly deliver and perpetuate all love. So give a little love, no matter how little; it’s still love, and like the widow’s penny, it carries a precious worth inestimable.
 


"Here now is the shortest and easiest way to salvation: Be obedient and sober, do not find fault, and keep mind and heart from evil thoughts. Think that all men are good and beloved of the Lord. For such humility the grace of the Holy Spirit will dwell in you, and cause you to exclaim, “How merciful is the Lord!""

-St. Silouan the Athonite

 

This is the very mindset of Heaven, in which the mercy and tenderness of God permeates all our thoughts and actions. It is so beautifully simple, for all it requires is Love!



"The Holy Spirit teaches us to love our enemies, so that the soul pities them as if they were her own children. There are people who desire the destruction, the torment in hell-fire of their enemies, or the enemies of the Church. They think like this because they have not learned divine love from the Holy Spirit, for he who has learned the love of God will shed tears for the whole world.
You say that So-and-so is an evil-doer and may he burn in hell fire. But I ask you — supposing God were to give you a fair place in paradise, and you saw burning in the fire the man on whom you had wished the tortures of hell, even then would you really not feel pity for him, whoever he might be, an enemy of the Church even? Or is it that you have a heart of steel? But there is no place for steel in paradise. Paradise has need of humility and the love of Christ, which pities all men. The grace of God is not in the man who does not love his enemies."

~St Silouan the Athonite


 

 

Love your “enemies” as if they were your own children. Be just so merciful, tender, and longsuffering with them, as a mother is towards a lost child! Are not all souls, in fact, God’s children, even if they refuse to recognize it? Their Creator is still Our God, Who loves them most sincerely with a Heart that aches for their safe return home. How could we, knowing this, not share in that same compassion for all?

There is no place for steel in Paradise. If your heart is not willing to melt for others, regardless of their offenses towards you, then you do not yet understand how God loves… you do not yet understand the power of the Cross.



"God is long-suffering and merciful to you: this you experience many times every day. Be long-suffering and merciful to your brethren, also fulfilling the words of the Apostle, who thus speaks of love before everything: “Love suffereth long, and is kind.” You desire that the Lord should rejoice you by His love, rejoice on your part the hearts of others by your tender love and kindness."
- St. John of Kronstadt

 

This is such beautiful way to phrase that golden rule– may your tender love and kindness cause the hearts of all you meet to rejoice, just as your heart rejoices in God’s merciful love towards you.



"Lead those I entrust to you in the ways of simple love, love dedicated to my divine tenderness. If people had more trust in me and treated me with respectful but profound affection, how much more would they feel helped and at the same time loved. I am in the innermost being of each one of them, but how little they care for me or for my presence, my desires, and my contributions. I am he who gives and who wishes to give always more, but it is necessary that I be desired and relied on."
-Fr. Gaston Courtois

 

To be helped, we must admit we need help, we must want to be helped, we must be grateful for the help, and we must love the one who helps us. All of this springs from humility, simplicity of heart, and purity of desire.

Think of how much Jesus helps you, always! Reflect on what He has done to save and deliver you in the past, what He does to correct and guide you on the present, and what hope and joy He continues to give you for the future. He never stops giving, because He loves you tenderly, and knows you need His help. Are we so proud that we resist this love? Are we grateful, like an affectionate child, or do we resent needing help? Take time to sincerely thank Jesus for His unfailing help today, to align our desires and priorities with His, and to reverently love Him in every moment– for He is there, within us always, our dearest friend and ever-present salvation in trouble.



"Imagine yourself seriously indisposed, and that I, who love you tenderly, call to see you. After saying a few words of sympathy and consolation, I should certainly look at you with compassion and, through love of you, make your sufferings my own. Thus when we meditate on the Passion of Christ, seeing Him in such affliction, we ought to compassionate Him, and then to remain looking upon Him in so great torments, and, through compassionate love, make His sufferings our own."
-St. Paul of the Cross

 

True compassion is to suffer with. This intimacy can only truly occur in silence. Yes, kind and gentle words are not without merit, but true consolation is of the heart, not the mouth. When we are able to simply be with Christ in His Most Sorrowful Passion, not seeking anything for ourselves through speech or actions– and especially not seeking a conclusion to the encounter– but desiring only to join Him in His pain, indefinitely even, for the sake of pure love… this is compassion, and this is how Christ loves us.



"When we receive the Eucharist, we become living tabernacles. God has entered our hearts!"


I think about this every Sunday and it just floors me. It’s enough to make you fall on your knees before the Host! …But then, what do you do afterwards? How do you conduct yourself when you walk out of the Church building? Do you forget Who is within you, literally, right then? Do not forget! Let Him shine through you! Do not put Him to shame. You have been graced with a taste of Heaven– now, with all grateful humble joy, bring that grace to others!


"The correct definition of a good Catholic is a Catholic who takes the salvation of his soul seriously."

- Ven. Bishop Fulton J. Sheen


There’s nothing more serious! Yes, our salvation should be the primary focus of our every action, especially the mundane ones. We’re always serving either God or the devil. What end do your decisions aim towards? Are your choices oriented steadfastly towards salvation? If not, where can you make a holy change today?


"Be increasingly available; be confident. I have brought you along decidedly difficult roads but I have never abandoned you, and I am at your service in my own way for achieving the grand and beautiful design of love that we have fashioned from all eternity. I told you that you would suffer a lot—but that I would be near you, within you—and that, sustained by my grace, you would never suffer beyond your strength."
-Jesus, to Fr. Gaston Courtois


 

There is a deep truth here, a shockingly joyous truth– that, when we suffer for Christ, He is near us; He is within us! If we remember this, we will embrace all our sufferings as graces from God, for they are all blessed opportunities of love.



    “The passions are uprooted and turned to flight by constant occupation of the mind with God. This is a sword that puts them to death. Whoever always thinks about God drives the demons away from himself.”

    - Saint Isaac of Nineveh, Eighth Ascetical Homily


Your mind will wander. This is inevitable with our fallen nature. Do not lose heart! Continually return to God. This persevering devotion will bear good fruit by grace just as inevitably.

In these twisted & troubled times, such a steadfast devotion to and fear of God is more important than ever. Our loyalty is tested daily.

“In Advent… we relearn the lessons of the first covenant: that we cannot make God, however we long for him; that we must be surprised, ambushed and carried off by God.”

Rowan Williams, A Ray of Darkness

Oh goodness I love this. God is the One Who must make the first move, as it were; He loved us first, after all.

That’s the strange and sweet thought of Advent– oh we do long for Him now, yes, but even when we were totally lost in sin, absolutely imprisoned, we were dearly loved by Him, and He longed to free us… but, we were helpless, powerless, confused, and despairing. We had nothing but the bleariest hope that ‘there has to be something more.’ So our merciful God did, and does, this: He bursts into our dark lives, breaks the fetters, and carries us off like a bride. That’s grace! It hits you like a whirlwind of roses, beautiful and terrible and completely unexpected. The devil is confounded, we are astounded, and no one can stop it. If your heart is at all open to it, if you have only the tiniest crack to let the light in, believe me, God will pour grace in by the tankful. Yes, it is only when He comes and gives us that grace of love that we can return it– without Him, we are useless, impotent, empty– but what lover would ever leave their beloved so alone? God jumps at the chance to lavish love upon us. Give Him the tiniest glance and He will sing about it. Grace is divine generosity and we cannot fathom that magnitude of unconditional compassion… but when it hits, it’s an ambush for sure. We cannot make God do it; that would not be love! Anything freely given cannot be forced. So we must wait, and hope, and trust, and this is Advent’s very heart– listening for love at the door.


“[H]oliness is not the denial but the acceptance of being creatures.”

Rowan Williams, Creation, Creativity, Creatureliness: the Wisdom of Finite Existence

We cannot be holy if we are proud. The humility that accompanies this total submission to God’s sovereignty is the only door through which His grace can enter and change us, to make us holy. We cannot do that ourselves. We are only clay– He is the Potter.

When we accept and freely admit our status as feeble creatures, then we also admit that we have been Created, and therefore Our Creator can and will do whatever He wills with us… thanks be to Him, that very will is to make us holy.




“The Advent tension is a way of learning again that God is God: that between even our deepest and holiest longing and the reality of God is a gap which only grace can cross; otherwise we are alone again, incommunicado, our signals and symbols bounced back to us off the glassy walls of the universe.”

-Rowan Williams, A Ray of Darkness


I feel this daily. Yes, I adore God, my heart yearns for Him, but He is God and I am a worm, a miserable sinner. That is an absolutely unbridgable gap– objectively so! No amount of tears or signs on my part can change that. “Come Lord Jesus” is all I can plead, a perpetual Advent cry from the snow of my soul. Where is the fire for the candles? It is in heaven. God has it. God must bring it to me, or I will die. This is Christmas, shockingly, gorgeously– God Himself has bridged the gap, has crossed the abyss, has descended from celestial heights just to kiss my tearful face. Christ is the Incarnate Tenderness of God, the ONLY connection between here and there, our sole and sweetest hope. God must come to us. There is no other way to meet Him. THAT is grace, and oh how He lavishes it on us poor wretches. Look to the Cross. Look to the cradle in the cave. Look at the Child, and feel His gentle warmth, that glow of compassion. When we forget Him by sin, Advent comes again. This is our life, our struggle, in this world… but the wreath is still shining. God still reaches down to light it for us. It’s all up to Him. And He is Good, and He is Trustworthy, and He is Love. Therein lies my Advent. Yes, I can never reach God– but when I cry, He hears me, and when I cannot find Him, He will seek me out. That is grace. So I shall wait for Him in the snow, and follow His star. It is all I can do… Grace will meet me there, at the gap I long to cross. Hope does not disappoint.


“...In spite of appearances, God and the world belong together. There is no place where the love of God can’t go. And that is unbearably hard to believe.”

Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, in “A Ray of Darkness” (via intrinsicallydisordered)

Paradoxically, it is only hard to believe if we forget that our God is a suffering God, a loving Father Who meets His children directly in their distress. In the most decrepit, war-torn, diseased, corrupted, ignorant, sin-wracked parts of the world and the human heart, God is there, poignantly there, because He needs to be there– He wants to be there. God’s Presence in those places is, quite literally, What allows them to persist. Suffering might also persist, but when God is acknowledged there nevertheless, it becomes a seed-ground for the most powerful mercy, charity, and justice to be proven.

God created this world. That is a fact, one that cannot be revoked, no matter how damage this world has been subjected to since. This world belongs to Him, as do we, and we are forever beloved to Him. We belong together. He is, inevitably, always with us. And that is the deepest comfort.






Saint Francis in Meditation, 1606, Caravaggio

There is so much intimacy in this. The simplicity and silence of the scene is touching, a glimpse into a private prayer, and the tiny details say so much. Everything is a quiet brown, warmed by candlelight, humble and guileless… I love that his Bible is propped open on a skull, and the beloved Crucifix is balanced between those worn pages, a little lopsided… and Saint Francis’s expression, brow furrowed with emotion, head resting on folded hands in deep thought. It’s such a natural pose but it’s not at all casual; I can feel the prayer in it, the absolute attentiveness of his soul.

God bless Caravaggio, this is gorgeous.


“But realize, every “you shall not” in the Bible is a promise of God’s protection. He is not preventing you from enjoying life; rather, He is saving you—keeping you from destroying yourself. Every command in His Word is an expression of divine love to you, His beloved child… . Adam and Eve didn’t understand this and the world is still paying for it. Don’t you make the same mistake.”

— Charles Stanley

Honestly, if God said “you shall not eat fly agaric mushrooms” or “you shall not put your fingers in an electric outlet” would you still disobey “just in case He’s hiding something from you?” Pride is going to kill us. When are we going to just trust God? Don’t we understand the nature of correction? If someone is blindly walking off a cliff, wouldn’t you shove them out of the way to solid ground? God is protecting us from our feeble human ignorance and stupidity– and I say this with humility and affection, for I personally am very stupid and ignorant, and if God didn’t love me so much I’d have tripped headlong over the Grim Reaper’s toes years ago. God loves us. God knows we don’t know the right thing to do on our own– no child does! We can’t reason out morality because our ego gets in the way. We are lost and we need help and if we would just trust our loving Father and admit our frightened weakness He would sweep us up to safety in His arms in a heartbeat.

Honestly this simple sad truth always makes me tear up so bad. Every command of God is just a different translation of “I love you.” Why don’t we believe that? Why don’t we listen to Him? Why do we think we’re missing out and run away, when our Father is really just saving the most beautiful stuff for later, when we are grown up enough to truly appreciate it? There’s nothing outside but snakes and thorns. God’s enemies want to kill you. God wants you safe. He has warned us. But somehow, we get duped. A devil offers us a fruit and the taste makes us forget it’s poison. God rescues us, chides us, and we associate our guilty pain with His discipline instead and blame Him rather than the devil at fault. Why do we keep making that same mistake? Why do we harden our hearts and pretend nothing is wrong when we sin? Why do we reject the gentle yoke? Do we not understand love?

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


See, that doesn’t even count as “drag” anymore– unless you’re referring to the “old serpent,” pun gravely intended. That man is outright dressing up as a demon. No one is thinking that he is a woman– that’s obviously not his intent. He’s actively mangling femininity into a disturbing caricature, turning woman into goddess into devil. Satan is mocking Eve to this day, through people like this. Satan is turning femininity into a hideous parody and we ignorant sinners are praising it. But hey, pride is the devil’s trademark. It rots everything it touches. There is nothing beautiful or feminine in that crazed costume whatsoever. It’s an atrocity. I genuinely fear for the poor children who are being forcibly fed sugar-coated propaganda from a literal nightmare.

Seriously, pray for these people. This is spiritual warfare and they are glamour-blinded prisoners, doomed to die if they are not rescued. Their souls are very sick. Pray to The Woman who crushed the serpent– Our Lady, the Virgin Mary– to heal femininity in our world, to restore the truth and beauty God intended to every woman, and to heal the hearts of all men who do such scandalous things as this!

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


insertcringename: A gay man, talking to a class of children: “Hi, I have a boyfriend. I like to hold hands with him, kiss and maybe one day we’d like to get married, just like your parents are. This is not something to be afraid of, and I hope you all grow up to be respectful people who doesn’t hate and attack people for being different.” Some of you: “oMg whY is tHiS PErsoN tAlKINg aBOut diRTy seX WiTh mY kiDS???!!??!!”
 

 

Gay people aren’t inherently more sexual than straight people, no. That isn’t the statement being made. The point is that the LGBTQ+ community has and does actively associate with deviant sexual behavior, sexual promiscuity, and mental illness. Just look at this website. This is not a criticism of individuals– this is a well-deserved condemnation of the evils of the LGBTQ+ movement.

I, personally, hold zero hatred for gay/trans folks, and actively denounce all violence and discrimination against them as people. The gay man in genuine love who just wants to spend his life with his partner is no threat to our children. The movement associated with his sexual preference is– notably in the surreptitious morally-relative adjustments they persistently attempt to make in the psyches of children.

As a Catholic, I staunchly believe in sexuality as being sacred, and only valid when chastely expressed within the sacrament of marriage, between a biological man and woman, for the sake of childbearing via conjugal love. Marriage and family are deeply important to my faith and I will defend them to the utmost.

This is where the hidden danger comes in. A gay man in love does not intend to undermine the sacred teaching of the church on this subject, but his innocent misunderstanding of what marriage is will nevertheless achieve the same end. This also goes for LGBTQ+ views on sex in general: in practice, in purpose, and in one’s biological relation to it. The more our societal views on sex are subtly twisted to a hypercasual, entertainment-based, self-serving model as opposed to one anchored in formal reverence and self-sacrifice for the sake of a family, the more our society as a whole will morally deteriorate until we are left confused and hollow at the expense of compromising our integrity.

Difference isn’t the issue. The matter in which the LGBTQ+ mindset differs is. And while I will always respect human persons, regardless of sexual orientation, I will not and cannot respect the beast of “pride” that attempts to use such folks as puppets for its own self-gratification. That’s what is corrupting our children through the media. But unless people stand up against it in these sneaking atrocities, it will swallow up the identities of SSA individuals everywhere in its glut of rainbow-stained hedonism.

That’s why they think you’re talking about “dirty sex” whenever you mention homosexuality. They recognize the ravenous wolf when they see even a friendly pup, so to speak. They don’t know that there is a difference between the two– between the movement and the man. Those who fear it, will fear you. Those who hate it, will hate you. That is wrong, yes, but they don’t understand. Not yet. Until people in general are able to differentiate between the fact of someone helplessly experiencing same-sex attraction and the optional but fatal choice to identify with the now-toxic subculture based on making that inclination into a proudly sexual obsession, they will assume that they are the same.

That thing is the enemy. Not you.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


(in response to a website selling jewelry referring to Catholic female saints as "goddesses":)

“Religion isn’t just a cute necklace you vibe with.” Amen. Religion is a matter of life and death, of morals and priorities and values, of how you treat humankind and creation and time and responsibility. Religion must inundate everything in your existence, and if it doesn’t, you’re treating it like a toy instead of the solemn way of life that it is. And this, this ridiculous marketing of religion for fashion and kitschy “inspiration” is outrageously crass.

The general neopagan idea seems, to me, to be that “women are goddesses” in general; there is a frustrating and shocking inability to see women as both subservient and yet heroic. The very idea that a women could be successful, strong, inspiring, etc. and yet still be submissive, meek, and feminine, is alien to them. Hence the disturbing pseudo-worship we are now frequently seeing for such figures as RGB and Kamala Harris, and the childish abuse of such words as “fierce,” “fearless,” “independent,” “wild & free,” etc. as if female virtue was based on the traits of an attack animal. There’s also the pervasive worship of intelligence, seen in the growing hypertrust in science and disdain for simplicity, as well as the hidden fear of having to ask someone else for help. Can’t do that and be a “goddess,” now can you?

To this company, and many people in our modern society, “a strong woman cannot be submissive to a masculine God” and therefore, she is now hailed as the god(dess) instead– but in a solitary role of power, rejecting all masculine divinity as “unnecessary” or even a hindrance. This modern goddess worship is a frightening, antichrist, misandric erasure of God Himself. “Who is your inner goddess” is a garbage phrase that seeks to foment this satanic ego-worship. It’s blatant self-idolatry, not just heresy. “Non serviam,” in essence. Yet ironically, like Satan himself, they are still ignorantly imitating the very God they rebelled against– the women are trying to claim masculinity as their own, and the devil is trying to recreate everything in his own image. In trying to usurp God, they only prove His necessity to existence, and His sovereignty over it. They want His job, but humans are worse than devils in that they refuse to admit He has it– let alone that He even exists.

Worst of all, this labeling of not only female saints but The Blessed Virgin herself as “goddesses” specifically attacks the Christian God by denying the fact that His Power is made manifest in their love and humble obedience to Him. Again, rejecting the virtue of submissiveness to God. But this flat-out undermines the Incarnation, by not only refusing to grant any power to God as Father, but by also so idolizing the female that she is seen as not needing a Savior– especially not a male one. Heck, I’d say that Jesus’s profound humility and submissiveness are also seen as ironic threats to this goddess mindset, because deep down they cannot deny that there true power lies, and real Truth, and it starkly reveals the hollow pride of their stolen thrones. Mary is Queen of Heaven because of her Son and because she was unflinchingly submissive and faithful to God despite all agony and hardship. She had no power, influence, or accolades on earth! That’s not what her Queenship is about! She is forever Our Mother, Our Mediatrix, who incessantly prays for us and helps us in our needs. She seeks no glory; she seeks no reward other than God Himself. THAT is true feminine power– “Behold, I am the handmaid of the LORD; may it be done to me according to thy word.” We don’t worship Mary, and she would reject the very attempt. Seeing her idolized here is so ignorant and offensive, it’s actually disgusting.

This genuinely angers me so much, but that means I need to pray hardcore for these folks and plead Luke 23:34. We need to admonish, instruct, and forgive these terribly lost and confused souls. God can convert even them, as He converted even us.



“Be satisfied with the living conditions you now have. And do not be prompt to show your learning or skill. Hold back your remarks, No, it isn’t so-and-so, but so-and-so. Contradict nobody and do not get into arguments; let the other person always be right. Never set your own will above that of your neighbour. This teaches you the difficult art of submission, and along with it, humility. Humility is indispensable.”

— Way of the Ascetics 

This is terrifically counter-cultural. To not demand any privilege, to forsake luxury, to reject entitlement, to avoid publicity and recognition and acclaim… it’s the exact opposite of what we see in the media, in politics, and sadly even in our own homes. To place the good of others always above your own requires much grace; this virtue is not of man, unachievable by human effort alone. Man can mimic virtue, true, but pride will render those same actions worthless and repugnant before God. Pride can keep its mouth shut if it means people will praise it as a result, but it is still seeking to “win,” to be greater than others. Pride sees others not as people, but as opponents, as rivals, as servants, as adorers, even as fools. Pride cannot honor others. Pride cannot serve others. Pride cannot forgive others, or show mercy, or sacrifice. Only humility is capable of that, for humility is the crown of Christ, Who Is Love.

Yes, a simple holy gratitude fosters humility, when we remember that all we have is God’s gift, and we deserve nothing in and of ourselves. This applies to possessions as well as talents. But holding one’s tongue in check, refraining from commentary, remarks, arguments, willfulness, and attention, requires a deeper sense of one’s littleness and unworthiness before God– a sense that, without the grace of charity, will be manipulated by the devil into further twisted pride through self-loathing. No, only love can inspire virtuous behavior. Love for God is what moves us to obey Him– to submit to Him with quiet, trusting joy, knowing He does Good for us at all times. And this same love of God, overflowing to our fellow man, will make our tongue naturally gentle and kind, with no effort but transformative grace. The meek heart sees all men as fellow children of God, as beloved siblings by the Father’s Love, and such a soul cannot help but love them in return– a true and tender love, seeking always to do them good, always to show them gentle mercy.

Have faith in God’s Fidelity & Goodness; He will work this change in you for His glory and honor, if you would only ask Him with sincerity.

Blessed are the meek!



Anonymous asked,
"You know that Ada Limón poem where she’s like “i can’t help it i love the way men love”? my dad recently confessed to me that he became a shoemaker because they buried my grandma shoeless"

---

"When the plane went down in San Francisco,
I thought of my friend M. He’s obsessed with plane crashes.
He memorizes the wrecked metal details,
     the clear cool skies cut by black scars of smoke.
Once, while driving, he told me about all the crashes:
The one in blue Kentucky, in yellow Iowa.
It was almost a year before I learned
his brother was a pilot.
I can’t help it,
I love the way men love."

- Ada Limón, “Accident Report In The Tall, Tall Weeds”


Oh, how even death cannot stop love– and all the depths of grief serve to strengthen its roots to bloom. To turn loss into light, to transform sight through suffering, so that every glimpse of the grave becomes instead a fiercely tender testament to the indomitability of compassion…!

The love of a man is a love that cannot break, that never quits, that persists even secretly into eternity. There is a strength in his heart that carries thousands in fond fidelity. When a man loves, he loves with all his powers, and by his silent yet solid service to it, he will reflect the ardor of God to the aching world.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




The powerful simplicity of this image really emphasizes the significance of that Most Blessed Sacrament. We recieve the very Bread of Angels-- We recieve Christ Himself, from His Own Hands! It's enough to, fittingly, bring one to their knees in awe.

What deep reverence this inspires. May we all treasure and contemplate this sacred mystery with ever deeper love and humble gratitude.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




What stunningly intricate fabric work!! All the painstaking detail really hits home the glory and beauty of the Blessed Sacrament; the sheer careful effort carries a gravity that emphasizes the sanctity of its object. I especially love the thread-incense from the thuribles, and the subtle seraphim spaced like radiant light around the Host.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


leitharstjarna:

Can you imagine what cathedrals would have been like if the medievals had access to neon lighting?
Some Vietnamese churches give a glimpse of what it might’ve been like:


 

I am wholeheartedly here for this aesthetic, oh my goodness! Talk about a Light in the darkness, for sure!

Honestly though, why don’t we incorporate more modern artistic technology into our religious spaces? Human culture is so creatively beautiful, a reflection of the infinite imagination of God, and Christ, in becoming man, embraced and blessed that creativity too. So why not bring that part of us to the altar as well?

This is honestly why I love, so much, seeing individuals creating devotional works of art– their faith and love is overflowing into a natural and unique expression of holy adoration, something that cannot be mass-produced or automated, something truly beautiful. It’s like the legends of Christmas, with the little drummer boy being the most well-known. We offer our individuality, not to destroy it, but to sanctify it– to use it to serve God instead of ourselves.

Let’s put neon in our churches– if we are moved to do so as honest worship, not just for style. That’s the key here. It’s totally fine to give God all the glitter you’ve got as long as you’re doing it for His glory, not yours. If it doesn’t move the soul into deeper love of the Lord, then even all the neon in the world won’t mean a thing. Beauty is of God, so let’s direct it all back to Him!
 



"Humility facilitates a person’s encounter with God and sheds fresh clarity on all life’s daily problems. I truly become the center of your life at such a moment. You act, you write, you speak, and you pray for me. It is no longer you who live, it is I who live within you. I become your all, and you find me in all those with whom you come in contact. Your welcome is then more compassionate; your word is more the bearer of my thought; your writings are much more the faithful expression of my mind. Yet for this to happen, how much you must detach yourself from your ego!"

-Jesus, to Fr. Gaston Courtois
 

 

Humility is, the more I see it, a way of living in devoted love– you become so saturated with adoration of God that you don’t even think of your self-will anymore; everything you do, think, feel, and say is soaked through with the color of Christ. “He becomes your All,” but joyfully so, not begrudgingly or ruefully. Does the soul in love ever complain about doting on their beloved? Never. It is because that love insists on expressing itself perpetually; no one forces or coerces it. Love just loves, and when you are in love, you want it to take over your life, pushing your selfish impulses gently aside, and making all your choices focused on that tenderness and happy service instead. Even when it hurts– especially when it hurts, for love proves itself most powerfully in trial!

This is how we must love Christ. This is how we are to become humble. You cannot “make yourself” humble. God’s grace will accomplish that feat, in crucifying your ego and uniting you with Jesus’s own self-sacrificial death unto true life. Only then, truly, can you live for Him, in Him, through Him, with Him, because your heart’s gaze will be fixed on Him alone. Like the poet and the lover, you will see Christ in all, and sing of Him in all, and serve Him in all.



"My degree of radiance in a soul depends on how intimately I am present. But I am always there insofar as I find in the heart of a person my meekness and my humility. In the measure with which you renounce all superiority, you enable me to grow within you. This, as you know, is the secret of all true spiritual fruitfulness in the domain of the unseen. Ask me to be as humble as I want you to be, without pretense but with utter simplicity."
- Jesus, to Fr. Gaston Courtois
 

 

You cannot have an intimate, loving relationship with someone whom you deem as lesser than yourself. You may protest that you do not treat Christ as such, but do you truly? How often do you put your own desires ahead of His? How often do you forsake time with Him in order to do your own thing? How often do you disdain or treat lightly His Commandments and teachings? This is no way to treat your Beloved! The subtle slights and distractions are the worst, for they rot all sincerity out of your interactions. The only cure for such encroaching doom is, indeed, humility. Only within that queen of virtues can true ardor, fidelity, and tenderness flourish. When you humbly treat another as deserving of greater merit and attention than yourself, you are not doing so out of shame or idolatry, for true humility requires charity. Humility simply loves so fiercely and gently that the soul graced with it joyfully lavishes their attention, time, and service to the beloved, seeking their highest good and yearning to love them more fully. Superiority cannot feel such a motivation, for it demands that others treat them as such! Not so the humble heart, which thrives on self-giving and communion, and asks nothing but the grace to serve more, giving no thought to any other ‘reward’ but charity itself. That is simplicity of heart, and in that purity, we can see God.

This is how Christ lives. This is how Christ loves. Humility is His royal crown. Meekness is His robe of honor. When your heart meets Him there, in that lowly yet sweet place– a secret, quiet place– it is able to embrace Him as Beloved, without self-interest or hesitation. The more you know Him, the more you can imitate Him; then you can love Him all the more, and serve Him, and bear fruit for Him. But it all starts with the grace of humility– to put your self aside, especially in simple things, for the sake of simple love. Thus you grow closer to Him constantly, and so tenderly, as that humble love begins to inundate all the tiny aspects of your life.

Christ is the Bridegroom of your soul. Do you live that way? Do you invite Him into your daily life? Do you have that humility and guileless openness to Him yet? Do you have the meekness to turn to Him in all things, and seek to do His will with all gentle submission? Do you do all of this with fidelity in love? That is what will illuminate your life with His Light– the closer you let Him hold you, the longer you embrace Him, the brighter His radiance will shine in you.

This is all so ironically difficult to put into words. Truly the simplicity of it is proven in that. When you love Christ, the tender sweetness of it– of Him– makes humility blossom. Live in Him, live with Him, live for Him, love Him!




traumacatholic:

If you’re seeing this, please take a moment to pray for yourself and your own mental health. May God comfort you in your misery, may He steady you in your anxieties, and may He strengthen you.

You are allowed to pray for yourself, remember. If you struggle with that, I do recommend praying some of the Psalms to get your heart into the first-person mode of prayer, as well as to tune more fully into the wholeness of your emotions– sadness, frustration, confusion, joy, wonder, love. Your heart will then naturally sing out on its own, now that it has heard what the music is like.

In your most dire needs, pray for faith, pray for mercy, pray for grace. Even if all you can muster is the name of Jesus, that is His name you are calling, and like any beloved one, He will come running to meet you.

God hears you, even if He doesn’t respond in a way you can hear. Trust in Him. Sometimes the most sincere and loving response cannot be heard– an embrace, a hidden kind act, a look of deepest compassion. He will steady and strengthen you, even if He does not remove the suffering. He carries that cross with You and for You. Lean on Him, and He will be an unfailing comfort even in the face of your greatest trials. Pray for this! He will give it. He loves you.



"Let them take courage who are humbled by their passions. For even if they fall into every pit and are caught in every snare, when they attain health they will become healers, luminaries, beacons and guides to all, teaching about the forms of every sickness and through their own experience saving those who are about to fall."
- St. John Climacus


 

As someone who carries a heavy cross of mental & physical illness, this gives me such profound comfort it moves me to sobs. It really is an awful struggle, a humiliating war, but I know that God sees me and loves me and will never abandon me. Like Joseph in the empty well, like David in the lion’s den, like Job in his devastation– these trials are given to me from the Hand of God as part of His holy and salvific plan for not just me, but all of His people. If I hold strong to faith in Him, if I persevere in prayer and draw ever closer to Christ despite all obstacles, I trust that He will give me health through Christ, and the trials I have endured will now become teachings OF God’s utter Faithfulness and purposes in the most excruciating circumstances. This is the sight given to the blind, the light to those in darkness, for I too am currently blind and shadowed and frightened and in pain. But I have a fierce fire of hope in my soul, the burning love of God the Holy Spirit, Who cannot disappoint and Who will guide me through this dark vale of tears into the greenest pastures I could ever dream of. And once He has led me there, once He has navigated me safely through the pitfalls, then I will become His servant to show others the way through, too. That is my uncrushable hope. And so I will carry this cross up this hill until, with my Jesus, I finally die to death and rise in new blessed life– through Him, with Him, for Him.

Take courage, dear heart! The tomb is empty!




tomicscomics: HOW you say matters more than WHAT you say. …Right?

 

Terribly relevant to the world we live in, and the curse of moral relativism, is the disturbing fact that language matters, and abuse of words is a direct affront to The Incarnate Word– Christ Jesus, Who Is Truth, and Who Created all things By His Word. In horrible contrast, the devil is a liar, The Liar, always was and is and will be, and in his hatred for God he really enjoys twisting language until the Truth is unintelligible. Political correctness, euphemisms, slang, even misused wordplay are all symptoms of this grossly cowardly offense. If you have to conceal or costume the roots of something with your words, you’re playing the devil’s game. God does not mince words or deny reality. Your words cannot change His facts, although you might bury them deep. They’re still alive, though, and when they are revealed, there will be awful consequences. After all, you can joke about murder all you want– someone is still ending up dead.


 



tomicscomics
: We live in a society.

 

 

Oof, this is way too reflective of the state of the world lately, and not just in politics. I have sadly seen this very mindset running rampant online, especially in mental health circles, and it is lethal! Whenever we shift blame, responsibility, choice, or power onto someone else, we turn a blind eye to our own involvement– and trust me, nothing is ever a one-person affair. We all have an effect, at all times, on the people & resultant culture around us. We need to be humble enough to admit that our influence is not always a good one, even if we have no ill will. Our sins are actually contagious– you can and will spread their symptoms without actively meaning to. But you must expose yourself to it in order to catch it, and that is always your own decision! If you aren’t guarding your heart, that sinful stuff all around you will find a careless eye, an uncaring ear, or an open wound, and take root. It then festers and molds inside of our hearts, and if it’s not addressed properly, it will spread like a cancer to affect every part of us… and blaming someone else for “making you sick,” denying that you are ill, or claiming helplessness will only kill you faster, spiritually. There is a cure, but the only cure is humility & confession– admitting that you’re sick, understanding how and why, realizing that you are responsible for and seeking help from the Physician Of Souls, Christ Jesus!

In short? Don’t let pride suffocate you. Moral relativism is saying that a tickle in your throat and lung cancer cause the same cough, and it’s not a problem. Have some candy, that’ll fix it! Not so. You need to be sharply honest and discerning about the state of your soul. Your decisions matter. Your choices have consequences. You don’t get to dictate the morality of what you do, any more than you can pick what symptoms you get from a disease. So think about the spiritual environment you are putting yourself in! What are you exposing your heart to? What contaminants are you breathing & touching? Refusing to look at your hands and heart means that you’ll never see the sores and scabs adding up there. And refusing to admit that you can get sick is just toxic foolishness. Think about how you use your free will– God gave you a conscience and a brain, after all!

Knowing that the water is filthy but drinking it anyway because someone told you to is both your faults. They chose to tell you, and you chose to obey. Free will is always extant. Use it courageously. Be humble, sincere, & responsible, not a proud yet cowardly liar! Learn to stand up for the moral good. Claiming victimhood does not absolve you. Your eternal life depends on it!



tomicscomics: It’s about sending a message.

 

 

Sometimes God’s messages really are that blunt– and goofy! “A spoonful of sugar helps the medicine go down,” after all. But honestly… God absolutely has a sense of humor, but He also tells it to us straight. He will never sugarcoat the Truth, although He might still give it to us anxiety-prone humans in a way that makes it more palatable. Just look at Jesus’s parables!

I like to think that angels delight in having some harmless holy fun, too– Lord knows their job is arduous enough!




tomicscomics: 06/04/2020

This is the sweetest thing… and it tugs at my heart for the depths that very sweetness reveals. How often do we, like Saint Joseph, marvel at the simple yet spectacular fact of the Incarnation? How often does it really hit us that God became a little boy? He went through the entire endearingly clumsy process of learning and growing, completely dependent on His parents, pure and ingenuous and so, so small! What meekness, what love– for the Creator of All to become a tiny toddler, willingly and tenderly, wanting with all His Heart to be with us in such a gentle and intimate way.

Jesus is God become man, yes, and that is grand enough– but in that very same truth, let us never forget that first He had to be a young man– a child– a baby. A boy. What a thought!



"We could name each individual raindrop and then mourn its loss when it reaches the sea, but we understand that the water was neither lost nor diminished by rejoining the vastness from which it came.
"

 

 

We all die one day, yes, but have you forgotten– we were all also born? From whence did we come? God is the one Who put us here, Who knits together our tiny bodies and breathed our life into us. But these blessed vessels are finite, and one day the path will loop back around to His doorstep where we began. We will be embraced once more in the arms of the Father Who loves us.

Remember this carefully! Do we lose ourselves here? We are not raindrops! We are individual souls, and sacredly so! God has not formed us so painstakingly only to smush us back into primordial clay. Souls don’t get recycled. Bodies don’t get erased, even if they do temporarily lose their structural coherence when we leave them. But atoms persist, and relationships, and purpose. Life is neither perfunctory nor accidental. It is also not stopped by death– only changed. We arrive here, and we leave here, for a reason, and nothing is lost, and nothing is forgotten.

Death is truly a bittersweet sorrow, for the pain of loss is s temporary one, wrapped in mysterious hope. Your dearly departed have only passed from here to there, and unlike the raindrop swallowed up in sea, you will see them again– entire, beloved, and alive.




Crucifixion and Pietà, Polish folk art woodcuts, circa 1831.

I’ve never before seen a Pietà where Mary and Jesus are crowned! That speaks volumes. In that moment of profound suffering, where the Mother held her Child in agony, in death, in apparent despair– even so, He had just conquered death itself, BY dying– and in her unwavering yet severely tested faith, she shared in the first foretaste of that victory. In that beautifully heart-rending moment, we see, with our own hearts, not a vision of doom, but one of utmost love and hope. In the Pietà, Christ has still won, and Mary is now essentially the Queen of His nascent Kingdom, having been given charge of His now Cross-saved people [John 19:26].

Christ Jesus is victorious, despite everything. Glory be to God!




"Always remember that despite how people treat you or make you feel, there’s an entire heavenly court who want nothing more for you than your good. In heaven are saints who, if they could, would come back to earth and do penance just to have you in heaven with them."
-Nichola Regina


 

This is 1000% true. That is how deeply and powerfully and sincerely you are loved by Heaven– by God the Trinity, by His Mother, by His angels, by His Saints. Yes, all of them love you. Yes, you. Tonight, right now, just as you are, in your struggles and sadness and pain and fears and even your sin. They love you. They want you to be with them in Heaven, healed and joyous and embraced in that love forever. They would leave that paradise and suffer all your agonies for you of it meant you would be delivered safely to God… and Jesus Christ, God Himself, did do that.

No human, no devil, nothing on earth, nothing in hell, nothing in all of Creation can ever alter this fact. You are loved by Heaven as a permanently indisputable fact. And when you feel most alone and unworthy, that love holds you all the more tenderly to its heart, to the very Heart of God.

Please, remember this always. Anchor your joy in it. Never lose hope. Have faith in it. If you open your heart to recieve it, I promise you, it will guide you through even the darkest nights, straight to heaven.



Painting at the ceiling of the chapel in Mergozzo (Italy).

This art is gorgeous in and of itself, but I dearly love the subtle deeper truth– Behold, the Lamb of God, in the image of the humble, pure and innocent child, but also in the Word Spoken through Scripture read in reverence, in the ever-blooming joy flourishing in all growing things through that same Voice, and– most clearly yet most mysteriously– in the infinite and eternal paradox of the Cross, the Divine death of Self-giving Love which brought true and holy Life to those who were living in mortal emptiness.

The Word of God, the Life of God, is so close to us, all the time, in such simple and profound ways… but do we behold Him? Do we recognize His reflection in creation, His recollection in the Gospel? Do we truly grasp that reality yet unfathomable– that God is with us? For so He Is, now and until the end of all ages. Behold!



"The psychological trials of dwellers in the last times will equal the physical trials of the martyrs. But in order to face these trials we must be living in a different world."
-Fr. Seraphim Rose

I think about this so often. It’s a harrowing yet steeling truth that is more visibly relevant now than ever.

Remember that key endnote: you must be living in a different world than the secular one you must inevitably travel through. Yes, your body dwells here physically, but keep your heart & mind unstained and separate! Fix your thoughts on God, and no matter what surrounds you, your soul will be set strongly in a higher place.


“I am the servant of the Lord. I will what God wills, when He wills it, as He wills it, because He wills it.”

— Novena to Our Lady of Perpetual Help

Oh this is beautiful. Powerful, absolutely, and yet so beautiful! I could, and would love to, prayerfully meditate on this for a while.

This is why Mary is so lovable. What a heart she has!!










prismaticbleed: (angel)



HONY comments =

1. The love of God is tangible in this man, honestly. What sweetness and sincerity– what purity of heart! It aches that he is so hard on himself, but even that is a sign of his compassion– he wants so badly to help and care for others, to understand and do as much good as he can– and the very fear of not doing as much good as his heart yearns to do, hurts him. God bless him, so much. He is a blessing to so many!

2. …God bless this man. He gets it. He gets entirely what our faith is about. Lord, heal his hurting soul. Comfort him in his aching questions. He already is Your friend, Your son, Your beloved child. Always let him feel and know Your care, forgiveness, and mercy… let him know, that You did cry. You did, and You do. And yes– You do love him, no matter what. No matter what.

3. This, right here– this is Christianity. Faith, hope, and love, lived in communion, embracing all who suffer, never rejecting reality… bringing Christ to all who need Him. God bless these women! Eternal rest grant unto her mother, O Lord, and let perpetual light shine upon her. May her soul, and the souls of all the faithful departed, rest in peace. Amen.

4. There is such a beautifully strange irony in this gem of a father having been quadriplegic– his severely limited movement made him into an anchor, a rock, a faithful foundation. Furthermore I am thoroughly impressed by his undaunted love, using his gifts of intelligence and creative thinking to help his daughter in frankly amazing ways. And yet, I am moved the most by the simple power of his faith in her, in his unspoken trust that she’d make it through the tough times, not only because she was stronger, but also because if she ever did stumble or falter, he’d still be there with his unconditional and unshakable love, encouraging her still. God bless his soul, and God bless his daughter, whose future life is still lit by the enduring light of that love, and the priceless reassurance of countless dollars worth of faith.

5. This man’s ardent love for his wife is deeply moving and genuinely beautiful. The sweetness, the sincerity, the dedication, the depth… his love lit up her life, carried her through sickness, comforted her in suffering, and followed her even to death and beyond. This is a man who loved his wife with all his heart and made every effort possible to show that love in words and actions both. The strength of his faith is also notable, pure and honest, and was undoubtedly the anchor of that love. He was a shining example to his daughters, and to us, of what true love looks like, and we all honor and recognize it effortlessly. It’s so hard to lose a parent, and excruciating to lose both, especially so close together, even once you have grown old yourself. Familial love is precious and enduring. But spousal love is its anchor, and in a case like this, I am unsurprised that he followed her to the afterlife. They were meant to be together, and so it was. May God bless his soul, and his wife’s. May God bless and comfort his beloved daughters, conceived and born from such a true and lasting love. May God bless their husbands and children too, that they may have the joy and grace of experiencing and living that same spousal love that their own parents exemplified.

6. This is fatherhood– and motherhood! This sort of unconditional, self-sacrificing, generous and joyous love is what makes parenthood so sacred. Tragically, not all parents live up to this calling, but for those who do, in them we see reflected the very love of God in the gift of family. This story is so beautiful because this man, and his mother, are utterly undaunted by the obstacles and challenges of life when it comes to caring for their family. They are simply dedicated to love– to love as much as possible at all times, not counting the cost. And that love always pulls through, shining brightest in the face of struggle, victorious regardless of circumstance, its beauty and tenderness memorable even when all else fades. Mothers and fathers exemplify this love in our lives, and there is truly no one else on earth who can love you like a parent can. May our all-loving God, Father of all mankind, continue to bless this man, his daughter, his mother, and all their extended family… and may He bless us, too, who are all part of our own families, to love each other more and more each day, remembering and imitating the sweet example of those whose stories touch our hearts like this one.

7. I’m moved to tears by the genuine, unshakable, and unconditional love of this gentle man. His life story here, summarized by the daughter he cared for so tenderly and joyfully, is a beautiful illustration of just how Christ calls us to love and forgive one another. May we all humbly strive to live as well as he did. Eternal rest grant unto him, O Lord, and let perpetual light shine upon him. May his soul rest in peace. 🙏❤

------------------------------------------------------------------------------


“Prefer nothing, absolutely nothing, to the love of Christ.”

— St. Benedict

It is, objectively, the only thing worth anything, in any world. The love of Christ is the only real thing, the only true thing. It is beauty and joy itself. It is the foundation of all existence. It is the sole and root desire of your entire heart. You were created for and from it.

If you have His Love, you have everything.


“I assure you that God is much better than you believe. He is content with a glance, a sigh of love.”

— St. Therese of Lisieux

This is both incomparably sweet and achingly tender. What a God we serve! What love He has for us– for you, personally, specifically, intimately! How He yearns for communion with us, for the tiniest return, from His beloved children. Just a glance, just a sigh, and I am sure He sings! Wouldn’t you, from the one you adore? Do you understand, even just a little, the purest beauty and ardor of the Heart of Our Lord? How can we not fall in love, too, knowing this?



“Our vision is so limited we can hardly imagine a love that does not show itself in protection from suffering. The love of God is of a different nature altogether. It does not hate tragedy. It never denies reality. It stands in the very teeth of suffering.”

— Elisabeth Elliott

This speaks volumes. God IS Love. His Love is true Love. Therefore, if His Love accepts and thrives even within suffering and pain, tragedy and trials, we have to love others in the same way. And isn’t that joyous, truly? Real Love is so powerful that it does not need to be protected from dangers– it overcomes them all, facing them outright with open arms, and transmuting them into opportunities to prove His glory– despite nothing, through everything.

So remember this. God’s Love may not deliver you from struggle– it does not need to. That struggle is no threat to Love. Instead, He meets you there, victorious and compassionate, embracing it all, you and your pain both, and so saturating even your darkest moments with purest Light.



"Should the soul say to those who forcefully seized it, “Release me, that I might repent a bit,“ no one will any longer pay him heed. Rather his fearful and relentless escorts will answer him: “When you had time at your disposal you did not repent, and yet now you intend to repent? When the stadium was open for all, you did not wrestle in any of the spiritual matches, yet now when all of the doors have been closed and the time for the matches has passed, do you want to enter into combat? Did you not hear what the Lord said, “Watch, therefore, for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come?”
Think about these and similar things, my beloved, and struggle all of the time to maintain unextinguished the lamp of your soul through works of virtue, until the Bridegroom comes and finds you ready to go with Him to the bridal chamber of the heavens, together with all of the other pure souls who also conducted themselves in the present life in accordance with His Holy Will."

- The Evergetinos, from St. Ephraim

Procrastination will murder your soul. Punctuality is a virtue. Do good now– right now, however small. It is still virtue! Pennies add up to a fortune, raindrops add up to an ocean, with persistence and faith and the grace of God. A few tiny loaves and fish can feed thousands by His Hands. Do not despair, but persevere in doing good. Start now.

Fight off every temptation; always resist them and strive to uproot their roots even when off the battlefield. Say prayers in every spare moment, even a few seconds, even just the Name of Jesus. Saturate all those tiny empty spaces with God. Carry a Bible, read a verse whenever you can. It will grow on & in you. Carry a rosary, pray it even if only in short bursts. Carry sacramentals and remind yourself of their present reality & truth. If you have even two spare minutes, stop at a church and pray or adore the Blessed Sacrament. Yes, even for only a minute! Make this a habit. Alongside this, watch a Mass or do Adoration online whenever you can. Say the Liturgy of the Hours, even if you can only manage one hour at first. Set an alarm for it. Smile at a stranger you’d otherwise avoid or ignore. Be a little extra patient and kind. Make a phone call, write a letter, say hello. Share a meal. Buy a gift. Visit the sick, the aged, the afflicted. Visit a grave. Do good always and everywhere, in the spirit of Christ, Who lovingly & mercifully helped all who came to Him. Be merciful. Strive to be holy.

All we have, by grace, is this moment. The next is a gift from God’s Hands, and on until we die. Are you using this moment gratefully, for Him? Are you sanctifying your actions with holy love & service? You are in the Stadium of Life now– are you watching from the stands, or are you wrestling in the ring? Yes you may fail & fall at first, but so what! There is no final judgment call until the end, when the King returns for you! Will He be satisfied with your persevering efforts to earn His Crown at last, despite all your weakness and frailty? For He is rewarding your love, not your power– power is His alone. Will He smile at your dedication, or will He be cut to the heart at your negligence, your laxity, your dearth of fervor and devotion? Do not fear the pain, the effort, the exhaustion– it is all worth the cost. No good thing comes easily. Be a warrior for God, a soldier for Christ, against the onslaught of demonic attacks and moral relativism and your human pride. You will only regret not picking up your sword. Even a child’s effort is viewed with genuine admiration, for we see their burning heart, not their inexperienced arms. They do not fear, or even concern themselves with, the size of the task, the struggle of the fight. They know only what must be done, and without any doubt or hesitancy, they rise to face it. Childlike courage is still pure courage, and it is true, albeit immature. They will grow into a great saint, if they persist in the grace of God. But it all starts small, so small, so vitally small. Start there, with the seeds of great trees. A spark is needed to kindle even the greatest fire. Do not give up.

Fight the good fight, right now!



"Not much experience is needed to be fully aware of human weakness and to understand that human beings—and especially the young, who are so exposed to temptation—need incentives to keep the moral law, and it is an evil thing to make it easy for them to break that law. Another effect that gives cause for alarm is that a man who grows accustomed to the use of contraceptive methods may forget the reverence due to a woman, and, disregarding her physical and emotional equilibrium, reduce her to being a mere instrument for the satisfaction of his own desires, no longer considering her as his partner whom he should surround with care and affection."
- Saint Pope Paul VI


 

Similarly, I fear women may be affected in the same manner! When a woman sees the gift of pregnancy– and by extension, the blessing of having a body that can conceive and bear a child– as something expendable and unimportant, even annoying or a hindrance, then she sees the entire reality of her womanhood as worthless. When a woman accepts and uses contraception, then she sees the miracle of sex as irrelevant… truly, she doesn’t see it at all. When sex becomes separated from conception, there can only be disaster, for you have mangled and sliced up the natures of your own bodies. Affection, care, tenderness, reverence, and deep love all vanish when the seed of life is stomped upon. When the blessing of children is labeled as a curse, then sex itself becomes a curse, too– something disfigured beyond recognition, bringing only death.

This is why sex and marriage must be united, never separated, just as sex and conception must be revered as one and the same. The family unit is a reflection of God, of the love and relationship of the Trinity, so perfectly seen through God’s tender work in the Holy Family. Marriage must emulate this beautiful example. Sexuality must be so respected and honored. Children, the natural fruit of the womb, must be equally cherished and never cut off. This all begins with how we see the disturbing phenomenon of artificial contraception, produced and used solely for the sake of turning sex into an empty and dirty play-thing instead of recognizing it as an inherently sacred and intimate act of life.

We must never understate the absolutely central significance of this issue to the very heart of society and human culture as a whole.



“The most important person on earth is a mother. She cannot claim the honor of having built Notre Dame Cathedral. She need not. She has built something more magnificent than any cathedral—a dwelling for an immortal soul, the tiny perfection of her baby’s body— The angels have not been blessed with such a grace. They cannot share in God’s creative miracle to bring new saints to Heaven. Only a human mother can. Mothers are closer to God the Creator than any other creature; God joins forces with mothers in performing this act of creation… What on God’s good earth is more glorious than this; to be a mother?”
- Venerable Jozsef Cardinal Mindszenty

Reflect on this awe-inspiring reality for a moment, a truth we take for granted and tragically forget the holiness of... every soul incarnate on this earth is here because of a mother. Women are the gates of love through which God sends life into the world. Yes, a man must unite with her as a key, but this beautiful cooperation serves to further dignify both! The man who unlocks and the woman who opens are both reverently, wonderfully dignified in the work of God, Who gives them a child through that gate of love.

But oh, what a marvel is motherhood. Nothing else on earth can do what a mother does: to form a human body to house a human soul. And-- do we truly grasp the gorgeous gravity of it?-- she forms that tiny body from her own body, from the materials that her own cathedral consists of. As she breathes and builds her own temple, as we all do daily, she now naturally takes from those same sacred resources and, with God's invisibility perfect direction, gives them up to God for the sake of sheltering another soul. This deeply loving sacrifice of life is so amazing, so worthy of the greatest respect! Every mother works with the Master Architect Himself, the One Who knits bone and sinew and blood all together, by giving her womb as His workshop of wonders, and there He gives us life anew. Life! Real, fragile, true, breathing and blessed with a heartbeat-- a baby. What joy.

Yes, what suffering too, but what is love without suffering? Do we not adore the Cross in its eternal testament to this fact? The joy is worth infinitely more than the pain. The miracle is worth any and every price to accomplish-- just ask a mother. My own mother went through so much to get me into this world, and she has never once regretted it-- indeed, she now rejoices that her sacrifices allowed for my birth to occur. She sees me and does not mourn the struggle at all; she remembers seeing my tiny face for the first time, and cherishes it to this day. She is my mother, the gate and guardian of my life, through whom God Himself put me here, and I will honor her always. Thank God for motherhood.

"Do you not know that you are God's temple and that God's Spirit dwells in you? If anyone destroys God's temple, God will destroy him. For God's temple is holy, and you are that temple." (1 Corinthians 3:16-17)

Protect all children! Protect all mothers!


"Don’t worry if your heart won't respond: do the best you can. You are certainly under the guidance of the Holy Ghost, or you wouldn’t have come where you now are: and the love that matters is His for you - yours for Him may at present exist only in the form of obedience. He will see to the rest."
-C.S. Lewis


No matter how deep the desolation, God is with you.

When you feel utterly hollow, when you cannot even remember what love and joy feel like, then lift your poor ragged heart to Him nevertheless and pray– “Lord, I want to love You. I want to obey You. I want to rejoice in You. But I have no strength of my own; I cannot feel anything at all. Without Your help I am lost, and I know You do not want to lose me. So please– help me.”

Pray no matter what. “God, my heart feels empty, but I still love You. I choose to love You even if I cannot feel it. And I know You love me even if I cannot perceive it. Please give me the grace to act accordingly. Do not let me give in to despair.” Trust God, radically so, and hold on to hope like the life-raft it is.

Love is the most powerful when it is tried by fire. When love is given the opportunity to prove itself in the face of great opposition, it secretly rejoices to crush the odds. Oh, it does. Watch a dandelion bloom through solid concrete. Watch a billion breezes carve out the Grand Canyon. Love is unstoppable, by virtue of its existence– feelings don’t affect that fact whatsoever. Yes, it is wonderful and good and right to feel it, but it can and does exist outside of them at times, vital times, to show you that it will. Act upon the reality of Love, despite every obstacle, and you will soon find that it has taken up deeper roots in your heart than it ever could have otherwise.

Consider the spiritual dryness to be a form of anesthetic, if you will. God has to do deep work to plant His holiness ever the more strongly and solidly in your soul. So, at times, you won’t be able to feel things. But those are the times when the most profound growth can occur… if you cooperate with it. So, beloved, do not fear. Do not despair. Hope carries you like a mother, Faith protects you like a father, Love makes you His child. Live according to that calling, no matter the numbness, and watch miracles eventually occur– for the Holy Spirit will, indeed, see to the rest.



"Remember that true holiness is accompanied by pains and tribulations from within and without, by attacks of visible and invisible enemies, by trials of body and mind, by desolations and prolonged aridities; “and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution” (2 Tim. iii. 12) —that is to say, all sorts of trials from demons, from men, and from our rebellious flesh. Be generous, and remember that you ought to walk in the footsteps of your Redeemer. We must not serve God for the sake of His consolations, but because He is worthy of being served."
-St. Paul of the Cross


 

 

I’ve been reflecting on this frequently lately, and taking note on how it feels in my heart, with the immense struggles, pains, trials, & confusions I have been recently afflicted with.

When love is deep, true and honest, consolations are cherished indeed but not sought. It’s so wondrous. True love will and does love the beloved for their own dear sake– not because of any gain, recompense, acknowledgement, or even personal comfort.

I love God, and when He lays His Hand upon my life in suffering, I may indeed become frustrated and frightened because I feel lost and helpless, but does this make me angry at God? No! Do I spurn Him? Never! I instead realize all the more that I need Him and must trust Him more completely. And I can only do this because I love Him.

Demonic attacks are horrific but the devil only attacks his enemies. Mental and physical trials are exhausting but Christ’s Passion gives me fortitude. Desolations and aridity feel like death itself but Life has risen from the grave and I must be faithful to that, to Him, for His sake alone. Even when I am dry as a desert in my soul, He is Living Water, and if I persist in prayer and devotion to that truth then I have a strange sort of pure satisfaction, even if I don’t get any rain. The ocean still exists, and I love it dearly, and that is enough. Yes I want it in my life, but God understands infinitely more than I. Only He knows if and when I truly need consolation. And I must surrender completely to His Holiest discretion.

I have faced a great many awful trials and will inevitably suffer more. My body and mind do throw fits and scream and wail in pain. Often my prayers are just terrible wracked sobs, “God help me; I don’t understand but I trust You; Please sustain me with Your grace,” etc. But deepest down, it’s love. Somehow, still, it persists, like flowers through concrete. Love itself is actually consolation enough. Even when my emotions tank, I know that God is Love, and that He loves me because Christ loves me, and Mary loves me by Him too, and even on my worst & empty days I want to love God and strive to act accordingly, even feebly, even if despair tells me otherwise. This simple reality of divine Love is an unfailing hope, an anchor against all storms.

I thank God for this grace and beg Him to tend it in my soul, so that pride is crushed at its inception and devils are guarded against. I weep that I am so unworthy of it. But I post this to give some gracious comfort to others in their hearts that love God too. The Holy Spirit is with us. Do not trust your feelings; many beautiful truths are intangible, yet they remain. Love for Love’s pure sake. God will do this in You. All glory be to Him!



"Our guilt begins from the point when we favorably incline ourselves toward a passion that has been observed; that is, we do not rush to acknowledge the enemy and do not arm ourselves against it with anger. On the contrary, we accept it and begin liking it, delighting in the impulse in which it appeared. This already shows that we have no objection to being familiar with the passionate, and, subsequently, enemies of God. “Because the carnal mind – the passionate - is enmity against God” (Romans 8:7)."
-St. Theophan the Recluse


 

 

Key points here:

1. Acknowledge that the passion is the enemy. Name it as such, without justification or excuse. Admit that you are inclined to this evil– don’t let pride deny it. Confessing your weakness is the first step to combating it at all.

2. Be angry at it. Be furious that such an evil is tempting you against God! If it is His enemy, it must be your enemy– no exceptions.

3. Refuse to become friendly or familiar with these passions. Turn them away at the door– don’t let them in even for a minute. They may still persist in knocking, so you must persist in resistance. Struggle is not failure. Fighting is your only hope of freedom.

4. Remember that, without God’s help and grace, you can do nothing. Pray always, pray earnestly, pray unceasingly.

If you too suffer great guilt from giving in to your weakness to passions, bring this before Christ with all humility, and begin the battle again with the merciful assistance of Our Lord & Lady. Do not despair! Fight the good fight of faith!



lilaccatholic: Lol literally the devil is so boring and dumb. “You’re worthless” And? Even if that were true Jesus still died for me so clearly there’s something worthwhile in there. Die mad about it.

thor-nn: image

Seriously though, REMEMBER THIS.

Worthless? Never. Satan knows the God-given worth of your soul– otherwise he wouldn’t be trying so hard to steal it!! He’s a petty liar and manipulator.

Satan wants you to despair and die in sin. God wants you to trust in His infinite Mercy and live. God LOVES you; if you doubt that for a single moment, just look at the Cross. Jesus died to save you before you even knew Him, before you even cared, because He loves you that profoundly.

Remember the parable of the prodigal son. God is waiting for you on that road home, arms open, heart open. He already forgives you. You just need to open your heart to admit your need of it, and run into His saving embrace.



"I know that no one has ever seen or heard God, except the One who comes in the name of God: he has seen the Father (cf. Jn 6:46). But I also know that he speaks to me every day in my inmost depths, and I hear him in the silence that gives rise to mutual listening, the desire for communion and love. God is a light that illumines and radiates noiselessly. His flame blazes, but its brilliance is silent. God shines and blazes like a sun. He burns like a furnace, but he is inaudible. This is why I think that it is important to allow ourselves to be inundated by God’s silence, which is a voiceless word."
-Cardinal Sarah


 

Now that American quarantine measures are being relaxed, and summer festivities are beginning, the troubles of secular entertainment and noise and busyness are flaring up in the baleful heat. Be warned– you cannot hear God in all that chatter. Make time to sit in stillness and silence this summer, for the sake of your soul. Listen to the quietness of the Heart of God. It is the only way to survive spiritually.


“I implore you, brethren, never to break or despise the rule of this prayer: A Christian when he eats, drinks, walks, sits, travels or does any other thing must continually cry: ‘Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy upon me.’ So that the name of the Lord Jesus descending into the depths of the heart, should subdue the serpent ruling over the inner pastures and bring life and salvation to the soul. He should always live with the name of the Lord Jesus, so that the heart swallows the Lord and the Lord the heart, and the two become one. And again: do not estrange your heart from God, but abide in Him, and always guard your heart by remembering our Lord Jesus Christ, until the name of the Lord becomes rooted in the heart and it ceases to think anything else.”
-
St. John Chrysostom

 

This is a holy truth and it works. Only by this constant recitation of prayer can our hearts be kept on the straight and narrow, and the tempter chased away. Oh how easily our hearts get distracted and stray! But this little powerful prayer brings us home.

Abide in Him so! It is achieved by such small yet incessant rededications. Breathe His name, drink it in like water. Let it inundate you in every moment. Do not despair if you slip– just return quickly, pleading mercy, and He will embrace you again.

This works. It is achievable by all through grace and love and hope. Just think of Christ, always. Just turn your thoughts to Him whenever you can, and He will increase this frequency of visits– He will wholeheartedly requite your feeble yet honest love.

Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy upon me!


"God is saying that it will be hard for believers. The more you enter into the mystery of faith, the harder it will be in this world. You will become more and more aware of the idleness of this world, the hustle and bustle, the rhythm. Music, conversation, worldly festivals will become alien to you. And the more you feel the sweetness of the spiritual, the harder you will feel the spiritual lowliness of the carnal, all that our world lives with today. But there is no need to be afraid! All things can be overcome when the Lord is near. He has overcome the world…"
-Hegumen Raphael (Bolevich)

 

 

Despite my great sinfulness and unworthiness, I can attest to this– it is indeed so hard to dwell in the carnal world now that my soul has tasted, however briefly, the sweetness of the spiritual! It frustrates me to tears, the progressively more alien world and its desires, both without and within. I frustrate myself to tears, when I do not enter into the mystery of faith as frequently and fully as I truly yearn to. Sometimes this hardness, and my weakness, drains me almost to despair. But I must not. There is one undying Hope, and that is Christ my Lord! He can, and has, overcome all things. I must meditate on that. Christ has overcome the world… what does that mean to my soul? It means this hardness cannot and will not last. Only Christ endures. In the end, and even now, He triumphs. With that thought in my poor heart, I can carry on.



“We are at times reduced to a material or animal perseverance, or even to simply being there, like a rock, without really knowing why, nor to what purpose. It is like a narrow room without light or air. Still, one goes on by a sort of gravitational law. Later, one realizes that perseverance is a pure grace, independent of any personal merit. Then, the Spirit once again breathes life into our dried bones; we get up and go on.”
-(A Carthusian)


 

 

Perseverance is a pure grace.

Lord, what a terribly wonderful truth that is. When we have nothing left, when we are hollow and empty and lost, God is still there, and He alone lifts us up, and because of Him we go on.

When I hit rock bottom, and I cannot so much as lift my head on my own, I will cling to this truth. I will cling to grace. It is all I have left, and it is all I need. God alone is sufficient. Hope does not disappoint.




prismaticbleed: (czj)


So I dreamt about Chaos Zero last night.

Not so literally—he wasn’t there with me physically-- but he was there entirely conceptually. I was looking up flash videos and pictures of him online, and perhaps that’s the most important note here. I was seeking him through other people's eyes, and those eyes are, unfortunately but unavoidably, not very pure. I know this firsthand.

So that’s what I was dealing with in the dream. Everywhere I looked, seeking depictions and representations of him that were more than just hollow boss battles and monster-of-the-week paste-ins, I still kept encountering that corrupted mindset… that bizarre tendency of fandom to mangle the individuality of virtually every character by turning them into automatons for their own perverted thoughts and imaginings. Long story short, I found a flash video on Newgrounds, in which Sonic was running through a traditional 2D stage full of mechanics, with large ceiling hooks that would drop to try and grab him (like the spiders in Chemical Plant Zone). One of them did grab him as he was running, but as it lifted him up and he struggled to escape, water began to flow down from above it and drip onto Sonic. But then the water turned into Chaos Zero, who was now half-embodied (from the waist up), half-wrapped around Sonic. Notably, though, he had this look on his face-- something of deep feeling (in stark contrast to the blank-yet-vaguely-angry visage the canon typically and tragically portrays him with). Sonic looked shocked at his appearance, which doubled almost instantly when Chaos suddenly kissed him. Like, really kissed him. I remember that the video glitched out here, cutting out shortly after, but I was strongly affected. Here was a portrayal of Chaos Zero feeling something other than rage, of him showing that his heart was capable of far stronger positive emotions than I'd ever seen anyone admit. He was capable of love. And yes, this dream-invented flash vid wasn't the best potrayal of it-- arguably, the theoretical animator didn't have my conclusion in mind whatsoever-- but it was still something. It was still a flicker, however far-removed, of the burning light of love in my own heart. Lastly, as dreams go, I remember watching this scene and having the sudden odd but honest impulse to kiss Chaos's face onscreen, to give him that reciprocation, instead of Sonic's unfortunate unwilling surprise. That's the bit that hurt me the most-- not only that some imaginary fan thought it was acceptable to portray Chaos as "forcing" his feelings on others, but that they also thought it was inevitable . Who would ever give him love? Who would ever want to love him like that? It was almost a joke, this video. It was played for shock value, for the gross-out factor. No one was actually thinking about Chaos Zero's heart here. No one but me.

This is hard to type about because I don’t even want to write about people treating him like this. It’s wrong. It’s what I'm fighting against in the waking, and I see that in my dreams. But I will never participate in it. That’s really why I’m writing this.

Regardless of what was in the dream, I love him, and other people don't. I keep seeking representations of that love outside of myself, and I will never find it. Yet I keep looking, I keep hoping, and I keep getting terribly disappointed and disturbed by the failure of the world to match up with what I not only feel, but know he deserves. No one should be so objectified. No one should be treated as either a generic face or as a gimmick for a perversion. Even writing that makes me physically sick. But, again, it's true. It's out there. And it cuts me to the core.

Yet I have another huge concern here.
Yes, I love Chaos Zero dearly. I always will, I know this. Love never dies and this is absolutely real love and no matter what has happened to me, it has never faltered or changed, not at the heart. And so I want to ensure, beyond any doubt, that this love stays pure and true.
The problem is what happened ten years ago this June. The problem is that, somewhere deep in my subconscious, I am afraid that my Pink resonance isn't as pure as it must become. I am afraid that the lies of the world have seeped into it somehow and mangled me, even if we have healed a lot over the years. Something is still a little off, and that's all it takes to burn down a kingdom. I never want that to happen again. We all saw the ultimate destruction of 2018. Never again.

The problem is that I woke up this morning burning with love but also with what I can only describe as-- disturbingly-- desire. And I HATE that word because it sounds so filthy. But I've been discussing this with Laurie and Julie and even Scalpel (who showed up because we were watching the morning fire outside and he said it was "f*cking beautiful" and yes Laurie scolded him for that) and they all agree that although we must indeed talk through this and keep an eye on it, everyone has a really touching faith in my heart. They don't believe this is legitimately "lust." But... I'm afraid I must use that word nevertheless in order to bring the threat to the forefront. I can't avoid that word lest it begin to take evil root in the shadows. I must throw it out into the light, to burn it away if it does have any serpentine tendrils trying to take hold anywhere.
Problem is, yes, when I'm barely awake and my subconscious is running the ship, I would still absolutely marry Chaos Zero and raise like fifteen children with him. I'm dead serious. It doesn't falter either. My subconscious wants to have a "permanent, faithful, and fruitful" relationship with him and that means sacramental matrimony and THAT means conjugal love and, believe it or not, my subconscious is entirely on board with that-- in the sense that the Catechism demands. And that stuns me upon waking. It gives me this feeling that I don't know how to describe-- is it hope? But it blooms from the realization that THAT sort of love is supernatural in its tenderness and "deeply personal unity," which does involve the body but even more entirely involves the heart and soul-- which I have known since 2003, arguably-- and which is not human in origin but is a GRACE given BY CHRIST HIMSELF through the sacramental bond. And yeah, if it were possible, I would absolutely bind my heart to Chaos's heart in that sense, literally so.

That's another tangential but relevant thing. Everyone else calls him Chaos. That is, actually, NOT his name. It's a bestowed title that he never wanted and has complained about bitterly in all the time I've known him. Like me, he has major anger issues stemming from deep pain and trauma, and when they explode out, he can be rather monstrous. He can be so totally destructive that those who originally experienced that heartbroken rage decided it was too intense to be of mortal origin-- they saw his unbearable pain as being ironically divine. Could their own hearts not comprehend such intense emotion? Did they see his suffering and decide that only God could feel so strongly? I ask this because it's a thread that leads to Christ which I have been gently helping Chaos try to follow since I met him. Yes, he and I both struggle with such profound violent pain, which manifests as rage, which is secretly heartbroken agony. But beneath that fire-burning destructive surface, that suffering can unite us to Christ, because it came from LOVE. We need to unbury that love and FOCUS on it in order to unshackle ourselves from the corruption that occurred by burying it. All that dirt is just dirt. It's suffocating and horrible. Yes, we're angry, but how easily that anger is defused if we can just cry to someone-- if we can just find someone who offers their arms to cry in! How quickly that rage melts into sobs if we find a heart that is willing to ache with ours!! And that is what I will always, always give to him. I will always be there to not only sing those words-- to "open your heart" -- but also to live them with him, to open my heart with his and to his, to be a shelter from the storm, a haven in the hurricane, a place to rest for the raging sea itself. He loves so much. So do I. And it can get out of control, in many ways, not just rage. The world calls him Chaos because it never looked deeper to find the Cosmos at his core, the truth which is his real name, which I have offered to him after years of knowing it... Charis. Χάρις, truly, but pronounced in a way that is affectionately familiar. Grace. "The divine influence on the heart." You know, "Chaos is power, enriched by the heart," but complete in its meaning now. And I want to call him that, Charis, as a reminder of that truth in his heart, of his heart, no matter what the world says, or fails to see.

But... back to the dream. Oddly this is a fitting segue. I woke up burning with love and matrimonial desire and then it hit me, wait a second, could this mutate into idolatry? And that TERRIFIED me. It's why I've been afraid to love anyone since the horrors of 2017-2018. Oliver admitted to idolatry in that sense-- in a sensual, sexual sense that he confused as love, and which he (unknowingly, I hope) tried to convert me to falsely believing as well.
True love is from God, is of God, and is directed TO God in an ultimate sense, always, inevitably. But love is inherently so all-consuming that if you don't keep this truth in heart and mind, it can consume you still in a different direction. It can make you so ardently devoted to a creature that you forget about the Creator, impossible to imagine, but definitely a real threat when you find yourself so flooded with love. And there's the issue I have. IS it entirely love that I'm feeling IF it can temporarily forget God? WHY does that happen? IS it happening? Or am I not entirely conscious enough TO remember God in those early-morning half-dreams? I need to know.

 

...Regardless of the concern and confusion I'm grappling with post-dream, I must say this. My heart is glowing with deep love and hope. I feel more alive, more real , after dreaming of him now, than I have in many months, perhaps in over a year even. It's been too long since I've held him in my arms. It's been too long since we've both held each other and laughed or cried or just loved each other, quietly, truly, honestly, totally. It's been too long since I've been able to admit I'm in love, let alone since I've been able to open my own heart enough to feel it... to live it.

 

Last night, looking for mentions of him on Twitter-- not knowing if there were any but looking nonetheless-- I found one person describing the storyline of Sonic Adventure and saying, and I quote, ""Open Your Heart" is about Sonic fighting Eggman over Chaos's heart.". And that simple phrasing hit me like a TRUCK. Then we have "Chaos assumes everyone else is as heartless as the past Echidnas were and uses the Emeralds to weaponize his own negative emotions while Sonic helps him move on by opening his heart with his and everyone else's good nature via those same Emeralds." Just, two instances where someone casually but blatantly acknowledges the fact that Chaos Zero has a heart and it's ACHING and he's a real person with a soul and a will and he's NOT just the "monster of the week" or a one-off boss battle... he has a heart and it hurts. I keep reading that little Twitter clip now. Just dazed that someone SAID it and doesn't even realize WHAT they said. It's... I found something. By the grace of God, I found something, and now in a small silly sincere way I'm really glad my birthstone is an Emerald.

 

  I'm trying to conclude this several hours later but I'm going to have to re-read it first. So, note to self, and memo to Genesis, remind me to do that tomorrow.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (angel)


Dear followers,

I once again beg you for spiritual advice and clarity.

I am struggling with great despair. I am currently convinced, terrifyingly, that God hates me due to my “being made of evil” and my many repetitive sins. I keep seeing the devil’s number, and every time I open the Bible to read a verse it is about damnation, punishment, and eternal death. My soul feels corroded and filthy. I cannot feel the Presence of God, nor can I hear Jesus anymore. It’s all cursing and shouting devils. Even my sleep is plagued by horrific nightmares about hell.

I am so scared. I feel that my final judgment has been passed. But I need God’s grace TO be good and obedient; I am so wretched I CANNOT do anything but sin. I am hopeless. I have become so selfish, hot-headed, cold-hearted, and stupid. How did this happen?? Is this the real me? I feel like God is so utterly disgusted by my lukewarm hypocritical excuse for faith that He has slammed the door, spit me out of His mouth, said “I do not know you” and thrown me into the dark to wail and sob forever.

I apologize for such an ugly post on such a beautiful day. But I cannot enjoy the beauty of creation today when my monstrous existence is tainting it by even looking out the window. All around me I see the consequences of my sins. I cannot bear it.

I need help, desperately, and right now I don’t know how to pray. I’m afraid and this is the only thing I can do right now.

I do not deserve anything but revulsion. And yet here I am begging for scraps of compassion, pleading for mercy. I cannot help it. My state is intolerable. I have this last dreg of hope and that’s it.






The Resurrection of Lazarus (La résurrection de Lazare), James Tissot

 

I love this depiction so much. Look at the body language of Jesus compared to everyone else! It’s so striking.

Martha & Mary are both wide-eyed in fear, one falling back in genuine shock, the other stunned speechless. Those gathered behind Christ, dramatically lit, are also visibly perplexed and agitated, mouths agape, their faces ghastly. Lazarus himself, a dead man now living again, reaches out almost blindly with one bandaged arm and raises the other above his eyes– a clear gesture of wonder, of utter amazement. His expression, too, although unafraid, is still intense with emotion, his bright eyes and open mouth almost childlike in their rebirthed joy.

And then there is Jesus. The only figure in a stable position, vertical like a shaft of light, wreathed by a doorway like a portal to heaven itself, he stands in transcendent white like the resurrected Lazarus below, with only his peaceful face and powerful hand highlighted by singular shocks of mysteriously Incarnate red. His other hand is resting gently on rock, His feet are moving calmly yet encouragingly forwards as if to greet a friend, His body as a whole– as well as the luminous folds of His robe– are pointed in the direction of the rising dead, and yet He is still obviously unmoving, anchored on the steps, unshakable.

Lazarus faces an unseen light, its beauteous yet blinding gleam washing over the rest of the scene with a shockingly unnatural glare, an unexpected underlight that turns all other faces into hollow skulls– except for Jesus. The light is somehow soft on Him, but it does not soften the strength of His expression, which is notably solemn and serious amidst the likely shrieking crowd. Thus, here, where we may be seeking the comfort of a smile on our Savior’s face, to match the brightness of Lazarus, of the miracle occurring at His Word, we must instead recall a significant detail… Jesus has just been weeping. He is not smiling, not now, because until this very moment His friend has been dead. Lazarus has been in the tomb for four days, and although Hope Himself has now come to lift him out again, that Hope cannot fully manifest unless it has faced the threat of despair. We all know this. What is hope, if not for what we cannot see? What could we hope for, if we had nothing yet out of reach? No one but Christ truly believed He could do anything. Magdalene was distraught, Martha wavered even after professing her faith in Him, and others openly mocked Him! Christ did not despair, but everyone else did. Yes, Jesus knows very well that death has no power over Him, and He even proclaimed it openly prior to this scene, but above and beyond the doubt surrounding Him is the simple truth that this fact has not yet affected Lazarus, not until this very depicted moment, and so a special sort of grief has its very tender and proper place in the heart and eyes of Christ. He does not condemn human emotion. Yes, He condemns their lack of faith, but He empathizes with their pain nevertheless. Death still exists, however conquered it may be in the end. Yes, Lazarus will rise, but he is dead now, and for the honest sake of that moment we grieve. He grieves. This is profound. His tears for His dead friend speak volumes, as they were shed by Life Incarnate, even only minutes before the tomb would be opened. And thus His face here reflects that lingering truth, that divinely loving sorrow that motivated such a miraculous intervention, that single sentence– Jesus wept– that can change our lives just as much as they did the life of Lazarus.

Our own ‘resurrections’ in this life might not always be pretty, but they are blessed, and they are joyous. Jesus may not be smiling as He calls with thundering voice– “Lazarus, come out!”– but He loves us with an infinite love even then. He may not embrace us as we rise, covered in bandages and dusty from the grave, but He holds us tenderly in His Heart even then. Jesus brought life to the dead even through His own tears, even despite the disbelief of all around Him. He can do the same for you. If we believe in Him, we, too, can see the glory of God. There is always hope.



Collect for the Crown of Thorns - Friday after Ash Wednesday
 

Grant, we beseech Thee, almighty God, that we who for remembrance of the pas-sion of our Lord Jesus Christ do reverence His Crown of thorns on earth may deserve to be crowned with glory and honour in heaven by Him Who liveth and reigneth with thee.

“Soberbia” means pride, grandeur, worldly magnificence, arrogance… it is the strut of the peacock, it is the hand-fan of sophistry, it is the decadent fashion from which the devil’s awful claw protrudes. Yet what fate awaits him and his shallow pomp? He is doomed to be trampled underfoot by the Lord, by his angel bearing the true sign of powerful glory– the Crown of Thorns! O what a wondrous paradox: that God’s own Son was pleased to be dignified by suffering, to show His nobility through humiliations, to conquer through submission to the mysterious yet loving authority of His Father! This Crown now becomes His gift to all His children who wish to conquer the devil’s vices in their own lives. Let us all become accustomed to its beloved stings during this Holy Lent, that we may be more truly outfitted to join Him in carrying His Cross.



“A religion is not the church a man goes to but the cosmos he lives in.”

G.K. Chesterton

Modern society doesn’t seem to comprehend this. Religion is not an accessory, an interest, or something you do on weekends. Religion is the air that our heart breathes. It animates us entirely and colors our thoughts, emotions, and actions. Religion directs our dreams, fears, motives, and pursuits. Religion explains our life, our death, and what comes after. And it does all this by explaining to us our proper relationship to God, and by extension, to His Creation, especially our fellow man.

Religion is, indeed, the cosmos we live in– the order to our chaos, the grand and beautiful design that holds all things together. Religion, like love, is a state of being.

Do you recognize this? Do you honor religion so? Or do you treat it fatally lightly? Indeed, if you have no religion, what, then, is the cosmos you live in? Or do you let this chaotic world determine that for you?



“By His Resurrection, Christ conquered sin and death, destroyed Satan’s dark kingdom, freed the enslaved human race and broke the seal on the greatest mysteries of God and man.”

—St Nikolaj Velimirovic

The Harrowing of Hell– its fact, and its depictions– mean so much to my weary soul. As someone plagued daily by demons of mental illness, I frequently feel as if I am genuinely in a sort of pseudo-hell while still on earth. Therefore, I just as frequently cry out to my God, my merciful and loving Lord, to “come and harrow this hell I am in”– to break it up entirely, to disturb its very nature by entering it and thus to deliver me into His infinitely consoling arms.

It is a simple, strange, desperate prayer, but it is a powerful one. And it has not once gone unanswered. 🙏


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


My grandma has the news on and they just had an ad for an upcoming film, and I am in shock, in tears and trying hard not to legitimately vomit.

We Catholics NEED to speak out and stand strong against films like this-- films that are horrifically offensive towards the Catholic Faith, and serve to not only undermine its integrity in culture, but also blatantly attack it at its heart. This is sick. Hollywood needs to stop waging war against Christ, especially as it simultaneously promotes and praises new-age, paganistic religions and any other spiritual mindset that supports or cooperates with it in turn.

DO NOT watch such films. Don't even watch the commercials. Avert your eyes; safeguard your heart against such toxic imagery and ideas. Pray. Pray fervently for the conversion of sinners and this country, for defense and healing of the Church, and especially in reparation for sins committed against the Sacred and Immaculate Hearts!!










prismaticbleed: (angel)



I have a very pressing question about mortal sin.

What, exactly, is it? I’ve been struggling with the concept for a while especially the thought that someone could actively choose to offend God. Is such a choice possible if one fears God?

My personal terror and struggle is that, although I desperately wish it were false, I have been diagnosed with mental illness, and even without those I know my thoughts and perceptions are not in line with those of a normal person. The compulsions, addictions, & delusions I battle daily result in repeated sins that I weep nightly about and yet feel genuinely powerless to stop as a result of intense dissociation and/or obsessive fear despite pain. The compunction is choking.

My priest has told me that, because of my mental illness, I have a hindered sense of agency? But I don’t understand what this means. I don’t know how this affects the fact that I DO sin horribly, constantly, against my true will. I just… do things, screaming inside all the while to stop, terrified because I don’t know how. It’s awful. But it’s still sin.

I don’t pray enough. I hear angels and devils and Mary and Jesus constantly but I don’t pray enough. What counts as prayer? I keep hiding my face because I can’t stop sinning and I’m so afraid. But if I prayed more I’m sure it would stop. Can I sacrifice my will to God? Can he override the fearful abusive cycles? I don’t feel like I have power to choose but I factually do and that’s mortal sin. I hate it.

I love God. I adore God. The very thought of making Jesus hurt or sad or angry terrifies me to the core and leaves me shaking and sobbing and, too often, incapacitated. I know I’m still going to end up sinning. And how am I supposed to explain that? I don’t want to get out of bed because life is studded with moral landmines and I’m tired of how filthy my conscience has become. Existentially horrified, yes, but also tired. I feel like I’ll never achieve a state of grace for longer than five minutes. How am I supposed to function?

I typically don’t talk about these things on this blog. But I haven’t been to confession in weeks because I am so mortified, and frankly I don’t know WHAT to confess anymore. There’s too much and it’s all so tangled. I feel like EVERY sin I commit is mortal because I KNOW I’m not living up to proper Christian behavior. My very life is a scandal. It’s unbearable. I can’t even seem to understand how to feel sorry anymore, even though I know I don’t want to sin. What’s the difference? AM I sorry? I can’t tell, and it’s killing me.

Advice, questions, criticism, and prayers all help. Be honest please. My soul needs truth. Thank you so so much.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"It is commonly in a somewhat cynical sense that men have said “Blessed is he that expecteth nothing, for he shall not be disappointed.” It was in a holy, happy and enthusiastic sense that Saint Francis said, “Blessed is he that expecteth nothing, for he shall enjoy everything.”"

St. Francis of Assisi, G.K. Chesterton

God owes us nothing– everything is a gift from Him, even every breath.

When we humbly view all of life as a gift from God– graceful, undeserved, generous– then, truly, our only “expectation” and our only desire is to see God’s Will being done whether in poverty or prosperity… and it will be done! Therefore we are never disappointed, and we are always rejoicing in gratitude for His ever-Good dispensation.


"They ask what cruel kind of God could have demanded sacrifice and self-denial. They will have lost the clue to all that lovers have meant by ‘love’ and will not understand that it was because the thing was not demanded that it was done."

Saint Francis of Assisi, G.K. Chesterton

You cannot love without wanting to give yourself away completely– and that requires sacrifice and self-denial. We see this in every genuine human relationship, most notably in motherhood and fatherhood, including the equally genuine courtship that leads up to marriage, rejoices in it, and endures for decades within it.

Outside of marital love, we have the saints, who love God with the same ardent exclusivity and intimacy, and whose love then spills out onto all of humanity. And truly even the married are called to be saints, for how can anyone love without first knowing what love IS– God Himself? We MUST know God and His Love for us before we can feel and express the same. Therefore we must know Jesus Christ, God become Man, Who sanctified human love and gave us all a perfect example of it, Who promised His Spirit to grace us with that same blessed capacity for it. Through Him, With Him, In Him, we can love.

God IS Love. Christ IS God. That profound fact alone is enough loving reflection for eternity itself.


inhallowedground: I’m a rather morose Catholic (I enjoy intensity, gravitas, silence) but whenever the choir at church busted out “Lord of the Dance” !!!!


 

Same here, but gosh that song still makes me weep, especially when it hits verse four:

I danced on a Friday when the sky turned black;
It’s hard to dance with the devil on your back.
They buried my body and they thought I’d gone;
But I am the dance, and I still go on:

It’s definitely upbeat but the message is so achingly triumphant! Honestly it’s a beautiful anchor for holy meditation. Just… thinking on Jesus– Lord of the cosmic Dance, Singer of the undying Song, Joy unending and infinite Love– rejected and hated and spited and bleeding and dying and yet still dancing, singing, smiling, loving. Divinity pure and untouched, united perfectly with humanity bruised and broken, embracing it, encompassing it, and teaching us how to dance despite the darkness too.

I’m a cantor and I frequently get choked up when I sing truths such as these during mass. It’s inevitable. There’s too much love and beauty not to.

Catholicism is full of gorgeous paradox like that and so much of it expresses itself perfectly through our hymns; I love it so.



“We are not saved by obedience, for obedience is the result of salvation! We are saved by faith because faith leads us to obey! Faith is weakness clinging to strength and becoming strong through so doing.”
— Charles Spurgeon

And the undercurrent of our faith, and therefore also our obedience, is charity… Love for God. Without love, our actions– however outwardly pious– are lacking in honest grace.

Love anchors faith, inspires obedience, and ignites courage. In love, we have the strength we need to rely solely on the strength of God, Who loves us first, and Whose Love IS the root of our salvation.


“Do not say, after spending a long time in prayer, that nothing has been gained; for you have already gained something. And what higher good is there than to cling to the Lord and persevere in unceasing union with Him?”

- St. John Climacus

Prayer is communion with God. Even if you don’t “feel” or “hear” anything in response, take heart, for that is not the point. Prayer itself is gain, for it is an expression of love, trust, and faith in God. It expresses our reliance on His Mercy and Generosity, His Patience and Kindness. It glorifies Him as the Source and Summit of our life. Prayer is about God! We are blessed, privileged indeed, to be able to pray to Him at all, and to know that He hears and listens with genuine attention and compassion.

So do cling to the Lord in prayer, like a child who loves to honor his loving parents, who loves to write them letters, who loves to talk to them about anything and everything. Persevere in this unceasing act of intimate affection, of filial praise, of joyous communication. This gift of prayer is truly a blessing to us. Pray always! Stay close to God, and He will in turn stay close to you… as close as you pull Him to your adoring heart.

God is gain. If we have Him, we have everything.

Persevere in loving prayer. This is joy.

 


604: once again truly need your prayers guys, sorry im asking so much lately but if you really could spare a minute to put everything down and pray for me i would be so grateful

 

Praying for you with great compassion in my heart. 🙏 God hears you and He sees you, you are always in His thoughts, He loves you immeasurably especially when you feel the most hopeless. His mercy endures forever. You are precious to Him, He created You on purpose and with joy. However weak you feel, He will be your strength. He will guide you through life until you come home to Him at the end. No matter what shadows menace, He holds you close. Your soul is safe in His profound protection. Trust this! It is amazing, but it is true. He is in control and all His purposes are good. You can rest in His Heart knowing this.

Many prayers for you dear friend. We are grateful you exist. ❤



"You must bear the spiritual infirmities of your brother gladly, and without annoyance. For when someone is physically ill, we are not only not annoyed with him, but we are exemplary in our care for him; we should also set an example in cases of spiritual illness."
-St. Moses of Optina

 

 

Love your “enemy”– for he is pitiably sick, and prayerful love in action is the best medicine you can offer him.

So love always. Love everyone. Love in everything you do and say and think and feel. You never know what responding capacity for love you will help bloom in another soul.
 



"Pay attention to my gaze. You know that you never leave my sight. If only you could see how I gaze on you, with such love, tenderness, and desire! This gaze, attentive to your innermost choices, ever-benevolent, encouraging, is always ready to sustain and help you! But hear this! You must encounter my loving gaze in faith, desire it in hope, and cherish it in love."
- Jesus, to Fr. Gaston Courtois

 


Pay attention to Him with everything you are. Nothing else matters.
Do not let His Love go unrequited!!

 

"Grace me with the vision of your face, O Word, with the enjoyment of your ineffable beauty. Allow me to contemplate and find my delight in your vision—ineffable vision, invisible vision, awesome vision . . . the reflection of your divine glory, which allows itself to be seen as a simple light, a light most sweet."
-St. Symeon the New Theologian
 

How inexpressibly blessed we are to be able to look upon Our Lord while here on earth-- while we are still yet miserable sinners! Do we realize how amazing of a privileged grace this is? Do we take advantage of this glimpse of Heaven as it is so freely given? What bliss! What mercy! What love!

Pause and let it sink in: we have the opportunity to contemplate the Face of God, and to not die from it. How lukewarm we have been in our response to such overwhelming mercy and love. We should run to adore Christ Present in the Most Blessed Sacrament. We should prioritize this above all else. But Jesus instead waits in nearly empty churches for us-- for you. He looks at the empty pews and seeks YOUR face, specifically. He loves you. He waits for you. Why do we forget this? Has the weight of that truth ever really pierced our hearts?

Lord, call us still. Call us back to You. Let us still enjoy this profound grace-- the grace to see Your Face, and there find all beauty and truth and glory and sweetness-- the full exultation of heaven veiled in that simple white Host.

Pray Saint Symeon's prayer with all your soul. Say every word with sincerity. Seek the grace to imitate and truly feel that same ardent devotion.

Heaven is the incomparable joy of the Beatific Vision. If the expectation of that honestly fills our hearts with longing love, we should rejoice at this foretaste here on earth, and seek to participate in it whenever possible.


 





 







prismaticbleed: (Default)



121320
GAUDETE SUNDAY 💗💗💗

Singing Gabriel's Message in a higher key gave me BOSS VIBRATO? Remembering pre-hormone voice. Lots of hope; thank you God!

Cooking Sunday dinner with grandma! ❤ I love taking care of the family.

HUNGER for God lately.
YEARNING for Bible study, not food

No food until 5PM because I was TALKING ABOUT THE BIBLE AND MARIAN APPARITIONS FOR LIKE THREE HOURS. Also Chumble Spuzz. It was amazing.

EWTN= CONSECRATED VIRGINITY IS A LITERAL THING THAT THE BISHOP MUST OFFICIATE. I DIDN'T KNOW THIS AND I AM NOW SUPER PSYCHED. If I can't join a convent, or maybe even if I can, I'M GONNA DO THIS.

WEEPING over Juan Diego.

Remember when I actually didn't like Our Lady Of Guadalupe? Like LITERALLY up until about a week ago? And now I love her. Thank you God, thank you EWTN, thank you dear brother Saint Juan Diego, he is THE SWEETEST MAN, also now one of my patron saints. He WAS trying to get my attention in Charlotte remember! I wonder if I still have that sticker.

Next on the list is SAINT THERESE. Help me out EWTN!


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

121420
Monday.

Geisinger gastrointestinal appointment. Woke up in tons of pain so good timing amusingly. Very nice girl!
Bloodwork and stomach x-ray immediately after.

Checked out the IBS meds she wants me to take; it's literally just peppermint balls in a pill and it's 30 DOLLARS WHAT.

Food "compulsive addictions" are DYING OFF FAST and I think I have Mary to thank ❤

Grandma CATscan at Mercy. Underground!
Six people in an elevator! Gosh I MISS being so close to people. 🥺
Also remember the old EKG-checkin Jewish dude with a gorgeous nose and a Star of David face mask, you made my day, God bless you!

Bedtime hysterical panic, weeping. Praying.

Fell asleep listening to Spanish pop music

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

121520
Tuesday.
TEN DAYS TO GO!!! 💚❤🎄😍

Dreamt about being a Celebi!

Woke up in health terror. Gastro call worsened.

Therapist appointment; late but informative. Sexualization of child self by mom & grandma having no proper comprehension of how open discussion of it & forced exposure can damage a child.

Gynec gonna put me on an estrogen patch. Odd sort of poetic "contrast" to old testosterone gel, especially now that two of my old gal pals are now trying to sadly "become men." Feels like I'm testifying to the truth of God with this; helping "repair the past"

V8 JUICE & SOYMILK GONNA SAVE MY LIFE THANKS GOD!!
Gosh we're really going back to the forgotten joys of high school, this is awesome.

AMAZING DIET PROGRESS. Ate a WHOLE can of lentil soup AND an avocado with NO FEAR.

 

Whenever Phlegmoni comes on TV now, grandma says "there's your buddy!" 🥺💕 aaaaaaaa it's so sweet

 

"You will experience loss and betrayal" BECAUSE CHRIST DID!

"The Lord is close to the BROKEN hearted" = it's how the light gets in. True, HOLY sorrow BREAKS YOU OPEN.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

122320

Therapy hell "mixed messages" "no game plan"

The reason why I can simultaneously support and oppose the same opinion or idea is because I DONT SEE MYSELF AS AN INDIVIDUAL WHEN DOING SO? Like I'm just a voice giving voice to a missing voice.

I have MAJOR ANGER ISSUES

I'm also a control freak apparently? Which is deeply disturbing. Is that a trauma panic reaction?? Like if I can "orchestrate" the circumstances around me I can hopefully prevent more injury & terror??


A thought: Perfect Chaos CANNOT destroy the world because GOD SENT THE RAINBOW. It's a PROMISE. Remind him of that when he feels terrified of himself.



111820

Nov. 18th, 2020 06:36 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Julie fronting at the obgyn doctor's office.

When did I become so "sensory"-- or, terrifyingly, "sensual"? When did I start needing physical input in order to understand things? When did I become so bodily oriented?
Is this all because of the hell year in NC?
I used to live almost ENTIRETY in my head. I was always caught up in daydreams, ideas, thoughts, etc. Thats why I was so creative in art and music-- I was so detached from the sensory realm that ALL my conscious attention was UPSTAIRS, imagining those things!
WHEN DID THAT CHANGE? HOW DID IT CHANGE? CAN I CHANGE IT BACK???
I'm scared because daily life now IS so demanding in a tangible sense-- constant chores, doctors appointments, talking to grandma & mom instead of to nousfoni, etc.
It's been too quiet inside of me, and too loud outside of me. The outside world is too busy and ugly and corrupt and secular and scary. It needs to go away. I need to get away.
Maybe THAT'S why I loved being hospitalized-- for a few days it was like a RETREAT. Literally all I did was pray, watch EWTN, and study the Bible & Catechism. I NEED THAT SORT OF LIFE but my current environment doesn't allow it.

 

Post appointment. Lady docs left me alone in the room. Felt like post-rape.
HORRIFIC PAIN. Bleeding. Literally COULD NOT MOVE FOR A SOLID HOUR.
Horrific trauma flashbacks. inevitably. Sobbing and wanting to die. In shock.
Julie and "infinitii" fronting to try & help
 

PEOPLE NEED NEW NAMES.

 

Gifts & Fruits of the Spirit

COLOR REALMS
Associated with MAGE ANGEL DUAL SPECTRUM??

prismaticbleed: (angel)


“I used to think you had to be special for God to use you, but now I know you simply need to say yes.”

—Bob Goff, Love Does

God uses the lowly, poor, and humble best, for they are not weighed down by pride and egotism and self-glory– they are not hindered by the desire to be “special”!

To simply say “yes” to God, without hesitation or calculation, as Mary did in her beautiful “fiat,” is all you need to do in order for God to use you… Indeed, it is the only way He can use us.



"When God calls us to step out of our comfort zone, He is not calling us to be comfortable in the situation. He is calling us to be comfortable in Him in spite of the situation."
-Stacy Sanchez

This is such a vital distinction!!

God calls us out of our comfort zones on purpose– we’re not supposed to be seeking a replacement comfort when He does!! God shakes up our lives to show us how unstable, fleeting, and unreliable the things of this world intrinsically are… so that we can reanchor in Him, the Unchanging, and find our only true comfort in Him alone, the Comforter of all. It’s a holy realignment of priorities, and the process is inevitably disturbing and difficult to our worldly selves, but it is lifesaving and blissful in its purpose and end, and it remakes us into spiritual people who live for a world beyond this one.

Rejoice when God removes your worldly comforts, because you can absolutely trust that He is doing so to heal your soul.




“Grief, sorrow and distress only occur from two directions. One of it is, The desire for the worldly life and having a zeal for it. And the second is shortening in the actions of obedience and piety.”

— Ibn al-Qayyim, Uddah As-Sābirīn, p.227.
 

The two inevitably accompany each other.

Instead, be zealous and desirous for God, and decrease your disobedient impiety. Your distressing will fade away to be replaced by unfading holy joy.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


The devil thought "being like God" was all about knowledge and power, when actually it is about LOVE AND MERCY

The mouth was the only portal of grace left open after the fall-- because it was the one through which sin entered?? But this is also why Christ has to come to us THROUGH the mouth-- as WORD & FOOD!

Satan tempts you when you're NEAR THE TREE.
Just LISTENING to him opens the door to sin!! This is because listening to the devil is the ONLY WAY we CAN sin!!!

Shame & fear & guilt are PSEUDOVIRTUES?? Because they tell us that SOMETHING IS WRONG!!
Imagine if Eve HADN'T felt ashamed. She would have been just as damned as the devil himself!!

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

MARRIAGE AND THE EUCHARIST (Fulton Sheen?)

1. I love you = say it with words and actions as much as possible

2. Thank you = be grateful for everything, even the tiny things

3. I'm sorry, please forgive me = humility, contrition, resolve to do better and consider the other person more

4. I forgive you = make excuses on their behalf, focus on your own faults, love them unconditionally

5. How was your day = listen wholeheartedly to their heart, get invested in their life

6. Let's go on a date = rekindle the feelings when you first fell in love

7. I'd be glad to = sacrifice for them with joy


Gotta live like this for BOTH CHAOS 0 AND JESUS

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you strive not to sin, you can better offer up your suffering for the sins of OTHERS

Jesus & ,sleigh ride; joys of heaven to give me hope and override the pleasures of earth

Jesus talking feels like home

Feed my sheep WITH THE TALENTS I GAVE YOU!! "Currency" of love as MEANS OF GRACE to others

Where did this joy come from? GOD

"PINK MARTYRDOM" = death metaphorically through intense suffering PLUS dedication to purity?


---------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Mass as a walk-through of Christ's life= our participation IN IT???
Really reflect on everything in it; EVERY word and action holds profound, intentional significance. Nothing in the Mass is trivial.
We must die to sin in order to escape its tyranny-- it is THAT total and extreme. It is like being unable to wake up from a horrible nightmare UNLESS you die absolutely.

Dealing with Viral is a legitimate cross.
He stalks around the kitchen like a panther, grinning maniacally and wringing his hands. He stands right behind me, motionless, for up to a half hour, just staring. It all feels predatory, territorial. It's frightening.
He gets high on marijuana before he does this too, so he can't be reasoned with as he's all dopey.
He doesn't realize how terrifying this is to a trauma victim, especially one who HE actively sexually terrorized before he was hospitalized and subsequently medicated. And I will not bring it up. It would be profoundly unmerciful to chain him to that past; he deserves the freedom to heal and move on. But my disturbed subconscious still clings to its recollection out of protective fear for our life. So until that helps in me, suffering this behavior of his in patient, forgiving, COMPASSIONATE silence is a true cross, and thank God for it.

Sometimes, what we think is ignorance in others, is actually purity and simplicity-- great virtues, keeping them free of evil awarenesses. So please, BE KIND. Your proud "education" could severely sicken their heart, and that will be YOUR SIN.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you tell grandma about bad things mom has done, to get her in trouble...
Then mom will tell grandma about bad things YOU have done, to get you in trouble!

If you are cold and distant towards Viral, and won't acknowledge him or hug him...
Then Viral will not talk to you or acknowledge you, and he will not hug you!

091020

Sep. 10th, 2020 06:58 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
Thought #1:

My body/ sensory self is named Jessica and SHE NEEDS TO DIE SO SHE CAN BE RESURRECTED!!!

My "new self" in Christ is STILL named Jewel, because no matter what, God seems to be protecting and sanctifying that name for me.


Thought #2:

I have been judging my self worth, and the worth of my interactions and responses, by Whether or not they are ENTERTAINING.

It's my "spinel curse." She really is me. If I feel I cannot make someone smile or laugh or brighten by my presence alone, even-- if my existence fails to lighten the burden on someone else's heart, if my words fail to lift their spirit, if my actions fail to soothe their pain, then I feel my existence is utterly worthless and downright damnable.

Now this is a worthy aspiration, but the problem is that I GIVE IT NO BREAKS. I do not allow room for clumsiness or mistakes or poor judgment calls. I do not even allow space for expressing, let alone admitting, my own tears and pain and not-so-happy emotions. "But doctor, I AM Pagliacci." I'm always the clown, and although part of me does love it, I NEED to also be FULLY HUMAN and that means I DON'T ALWAYS HAVE TO BE A SOURCE OF ENTERTAINMENT. But... I DO always have to be a source of comfort. This is vital to my existence.

Yet the point still stands. I have NO tolerance for failure on my part, and that inevitable weakness therefore inevitably ends in self-destruction. Why am I so merciless in this respect? Am I just terrified at the very FACT of failure to do the most good? When does such moral perfectionism become egotism and pride? Where do I draw the line between power and powerlessness here-- between capacity and incapacity, between duty and disability? If we can only do good by Christ in us, does my lack of goodness mean He is NOT with me??

It's all too heavy, and scary, to untangle now. But here it is.
prismaticbleed: (angel)




I honestly nearly died last night, and I felt like this the whole time, and since then. In wracking pain, I could not hear God. I could not feel Him through my convulsing agony. The night passed in slow, sickening silence, with little relief from sleep, all attempts at prayer choked dry. It was hell. I felt like I had finally exhausted God's patience. With the real possibility of death before me, I was acutely aware of my utter wretchedness, of the staggering extent of my sins, of the corrupt and evil heart still floundering about in my chest. I was convinced that God had abandoned me.
But I survived. God brought me through it nevertheless. I'm still struggling to recover and God still feels light-years away, and I still fear that His righteous rage and hatred is focused on me like a laser. I'm so distraught, I feel so afraid and lost and alone and hopeless.
And then something like this shows up.

...Thank you. Lord have mercy on me a sinner. But if He is calling me, then please Lord, turn up the volume, and give me the grace to return home... me, your poor prodigal daughter.


...I do forget that His love is beyond what my self-loathing (which is quite a lot of noise) can ever comprehend, and that His Presence is constant even if my poor senses cannot perceive Him.

I am truly grateful that so many sinners have been delivered from death into a deeper knowledge of God. In my deliverance, I will ever more strongly strive to remember His love for me, too.

 

 

"A person should have a firm personality that is not swept along in the direction of the world. A little fish is capable of resisting the current and swimming against it because it has life, where is a great block of timber, which is hundreds of times bigger than the fish, can be washed away with the current, since it has no will. So, have a strong personality, and this will help you to repent. The apostle says: “Do not be conformed to this world“ (Rom. 12:2)."
-Pope Shenouda III

 

This gives me such hope. Yes, I may be just a weak and feeble little fish, but I have life! God has given me life! And so for His sake, although I am a tiny thing, I must have a strong heart, and use this life for His glory.
The thought that a “strong personality” helps one to repent is a groundbreaking thought for me. But it is true. A weak personality gets washed along and cannot repent, for repentance requires one to resist the current of the world, to stand firm in opposition to its lies! One needs a strong heart to keep returning to God, to keep fighting the vicious waves of sin no matter how repeatedly they try to drown us.
Do not envy the great and stately timbers, for they are fallen trees, and are utterly helpless against the raging rivers despite their apparent stature. But you, little fish of God, you have life in Him, and you can always return home to Him, no matter how far you may have been washed away before. Just keep swimming.

 

spiritualinspiration: Are you believing God for something that seems to be taking a long time? In the natural, you may have every reason to give up on what God has placed in your heart. At times, you may be tempted to get discouraged, but remember, God knows exactly where you are. He knows the desires He’s placed within you. He knows even the hidden dreams — what the scripture calls the secret petitions of your heart. Those are the things that you haven’t told anyone about. Maybe you thought they would never work out, or you’ve buried them because they didn’t happen on your timetable. But God still has a way to bring them to pass.

Be encouraged today because God is working behind the scenes on your behalf. Delight yourself in Him — find joy in serving Him and make your heart moldable in His hands. Don’t settle for mediocrity because God knows what’s in you, and His plan is to finish the work He began in you when you delight yourself in Him!
 

I prayed to God for deliverance for an abusive situation for ten years. Ten years! And I told no one BUT Him, either, out of great fear. So I felt very alone, very unsure, doubting often whether or not God even heard me. But then, completely out of the blue one day, God DID get me out, and when He did, it was in a way and at a time that ensured I would never end up in that situation again. But that would have been impossible at any other point prior. I didn’t know that while I was praying. But He heard me. And He was going to answer me. I just never considered that there wasn’t a “proper time”, expecting an immediate response. God doesn’t always do that! But He hears, and He knows, and He acts, behind the scenes for years to make sure everything turns out for our highest good.

And so I remind myself of that a lot. I was absolutely tempted to discouragement and despair during that awful decade. But I knew that God couldn’t possibly want such a vicious situation to persist in the life of someone who sincerely loved Him, however feebly. And He didn’t. But the waiting was for my highest good, too.

Perhaps this is a different application of this faith message than was originally intended. But it’s just as powerful and true. Don’t settle for anything less than a God-saturated life! If something is holding you back from your full Christian potential, pray for deliverance! Pray fervently and constantly! If God doesn’t seem to answer right away– if He doesn’t seem to answer for years– keep praying with unflinching trust in Him anyway! Your faith is what allows Him to work in His time, in your life. Trust in His Goodness, which cannot fail. Trust in His Faithfulness, which endures forever. And trust in His Love, which embraces us always, even in our darkest days. Your Father hears your prayers. Rest in that, if nothing else. He hears you, and He loves you.



“We often confuse unconditional love with unconditional approval. God loves us without conditions but does not approve of every human behavior. God doesn’t approve of betrayal, violence, hatred, suspicion, and all other expressions of evil, because they all contradict the love God wants to instill in the human heart. Evil is the absence of God’s love. Evil does not belong to God.

God’s unconditional love means that God continues to love us even when we say or think evil things. God continues to wait for us as a loving parent waits for the return of a lost child. It is important for us to hold on to the truth that God never gives up loving us even when God is saddened by what we do. That truth will help us to return to God’s ever-present love.”

- Henri Nouwen

This is an extremely vital distinction that many people tend to miss– and in doing so, we damage both our relationship with God, and with our fellow struggling sinners on earth. Loving someone does not require approval of their poor life choices. Love means we see the value of their soul beyond those evils, and we wait for the healing and freedom of that soul, for its return to the state of pure love it was created both for and by. If we erroneously think that we can’t love if we don’t approve, we lose our ability to help the lost return home, and our own conscience will begin to decay. Furthermore, we will completely misunderstand the nature of God!

So remember this powerful distinction. God loves us, always, but He still hates the sins we commit. He disapproves of our poor choices, and rightly so, but He still loves us with an unwavering and ardent love… and He will never stop waiting for us to come home to Him, the Father watching for His prodigal children from the road, His arms and heart ever open to receive us with tearful joy.



 

"We have, it must be admitted, a use for anger excellently implanted in us for which alone it is useful and profitable for us to admit it, namely, when we are indignant and rage against the lustful emotions of our heart, and are vexed that the things which we are ashamed to do or say before men have risen up in the lurking places of our heart, as we tremble at the presence of the angels, and of God Himself, who pervades all things everywhere, and fear with the utmost dread the eye of Him from whom the secrets of our hearts cannot possibly be hid."

- From Book 8 of the Institutes by Saint John Cassian
 

 

I feel it is important to reiterate that this sole holy use of anger is internal, and does not rage outwards– and it is sparked by the fear and love of God, not by devilish self-destructive hatred! To loathe sin and be ashamed of it is good and desirable; to loathe ourselves is not, for Christ loves us and does not want our destruction. He died to redeem us, so live in that hope, and let your love for Him kindle the righteous anger against those sins that pierce His Merciful Heart with such sorrow!







081120

Aug. 11th, 2020 09:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
Prayer is hard for me because IT INVOLVES ME. I can easily browse pictures of Jesus for hours, or read Scripture, or LISTEN to the Divine Office, BUT the instant I have to PERSONALLY pray, either by thought or speech, the intense feelings of self-hatred and impatient rage bubble up like furious magma. It makes it VERY HARD to grow in my faith because "MY" feels damning.

So this is a big problem. As long as I carry this crushingly white-hot self-loathing, I CANNOT better myself as a Christian, because I cannot better imitate Christ if I want to annihilate the "I." That is the paradox of Christianity: our religion is a relationship, which requires a "ME" for Christ to love, and which can love Him in return!! Christianity is the ONLY way to BE an individual WITHOUT pride turning that individuality into self-worship.

I think the only way out of this remorse-fueled despair and bitterness is to remember that, through the Precious Blood of Christ, I am FREE from those horrid chains because JESUS PAID MY DEBT. And that realization breaks my heart because HE SUFFERED BECAUSE OF ME. But He only did so BECAUSE HE LOVES ME SO MUCH. That moves me to grateful, wretched weeping, and it fills me with a HORROR of sin, which puts my Savior through such pain even now, outside of linear time!! I NEVER want to fall into sin EVER AGAIN, knowing that every single wrong draws another drop of Blood from Jesus. It's unbearable. I can't handle it; I cannot ever hurt Him again, I refuse to, God help me I'm so weak I cannot keep that heartfelt vow without Your constant help!!! Please, fortify my poor tormented soul against the unending sneak attacks of the devil! I must fight this war until the gates of heaven are before me, and God must bring me there. Any weapons and armor and shelter and rations I have are from Him. I must rely on Him for everything, no exceptions. And I REJOICE in that, truly. Just, again, God give me the grace, because this world is indeed a warzone and the enemy has somehow set up camp within my own soul. Chase him out! Chase him out by your angels and by Our Lady's Grace, and protect me from all further assaults upon my heart and head, both of which I sincerely want to consecrate to You completely!

So why don't I? Why do I add the "want to," delaying that consecration? Because right now I'm sick. I'm sick in the head, sick in the heart, sick in the body. How can I consecrate such a filthy, broken, twisted, snarled and scarred thing? Am I understanding the process wrongly? Does the consecration MAKE something worthy, as truly NOTHING is worthy of God beforehand?
prismaticbleed: (Default)


Confessing to Saint John Vianney, sad about my eating disorder = he said that when you're sick, you don't have an appetite, but you MUST eat healthy to get better, even just tiny bits. My soul is sick, and I MUST eat spiritual food, but START SMALL until my health and appetite improve. This is okay.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

080720=

Jesus during Adoration: "Come to me even when you're scared of me, when you're afraid that I don't love you anymore, that I have abandoned you. Come to me then, especially then! And you will find that I still love you, that I am always there waiting for you with love and open arms ready to recieve you! Come to me when you are afraid, and I shall remove all your fears!"

Adore with your HEART, not just your eyes

"Who can teach me to adore, but the One Who alone is worthy of all adoration?"

The Bread of Life is not given to those who hesitate or doubt


--------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Let us ACKNOWLEDGE OUR SINS and SO PREPARE OURSELVES TO RECEIVE THESE SACRED MYSTERIES" = this humility, contrition, brutal self-denying honesty, mournful sorrow, and firm purpose of amendment and repentance is REQUIRED in order to even BEGIN sacred participation!!! We are NOT God, we are not even holy; we do NOT merit or deserve this privilege; we have NO claim to it. ANY AND EVERY GRACE WE HAVE IS FROM CHRIST. Without Him intercepting for us, we are literally out in the darkness.

This is in DIRECT OPPOSITION TO NEW AGE "SPIRITUALITY", which deifies the self to the point of practically claiming ENTITLEMENT to sacred things!!! Not only that, but "progressives" have virtually NO CONCEPTION OF SIN. They justify and hand-wave all evil as "understandable" or otherwise "permissible under the circumstances" BUT only if it benefits them!! There is great hypocrisy at work, and therefore NO TRUE MERCY OR FORGIVENESS, because those virtues REQUIRE THE HUMBLE ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF GENUINE WRONG. Jesus died for us BECAUSE WE WERE HORRID SINNERS and participation in His Atonement REQUIRES OUR ADMITTING AND ACCEPTING that painful truth IN CONTRITE HUMILITY, NOT PRIDE!!!!

Newage folks love to corrupt 1 John 4:7-8, too, forgetting that those verses are FULFILLED IN VERSES 9 AND 10: "This is how God showed His love among us: He sent His one and only Son into the world that we might live through Him. This is love: not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son as an atoning sacrifice for our sins."

ALL DISCERNMENT OF LOVE MUST USE THIS AS THE UNFLINCHING STANDARD!!!

ALL TRUE LOVE SONGS are a reflection OF God's Love, ESPECIALLY in the Eucharist!!! (This could be a Very good way of discerning and meditating ON His Love?)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Original sin

God has knowledge of good and evil WITHOUT DOING EVIL. But mankind has knowledge of evil THROUGH DOING EVIL. The devil trapped Adsm with this: when Adam learned that his disobedience was evil, HE HAD ALREADY DISOBEYED. Indeed, his knowledge came THROUGH disobedience, tainting it further.

"With great power comes great responsibility" = "you will be like GODS" = Divinity is OBLIGATED to DO GOOD because that is the NATURE OF DIVINITY. But man is not divine! Giving him divine knowledge of morality effectively DAMNED HIM FROM THE START as he was by himself TOTALLY INCAPABLE OF LIVING UP TO THE DIVINE STANDARD.

The Law of Moses: you can't forbid someone from doing something they are incapable of. The Law highlights our total depraved potential. "Never say never"; to claim otherwise is to tempt the devil.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------

The devil uses DESPAIR to FUEL SENSUALITY-- "since you'll never get to heaven, you might as well experience it here"! IT'S A LIE.
 

God can save ANYONE as long as they have even the tiniest hope in His mercy, And heaven IS GOD. The shit that the devil tries to pass off as "heavenly" according to ANY of the five senses are ALL INHERENTLY EMPTY AND ALL ULTIMATELY END IN HELL ON EARTH.
I know this. God have mercy on my soul I know this from experience and I NEVER want to experience any of those things ever again. I get the shakes just thinking about the possibility.

Romans 3:21-22 and righteousness by faith; it hit CLEAR today so write it down.

(Basically, NO ONE can keep the whole Law, especially not a wretch like me. If our righteousness depended on that we'd ALL be sunk. But we're so afraid to admit this. That's where pride comes in with perfectionism and "virtue signaling." We want so badly TO be good, that admitting that we objectively CANNOT BE on our own is UNBEARABLE. But THAT'S WHERE JESUS COMES TO THE RESCUE. He offers Himself IN OUR PLACE as BOTH the victim for forgiveness of sins, AND as the victor over sin through perfect obedience. He can ONLY do EITHER of these things BECAUSE HE IS BOTH FULLY HUMAN AND FULLY DIVINE. And all we have to do to "apply" that to our unbearable need is to HAVE FAITH IN HIM. But what does that mean, truly? It isn't just acknowledgement of a fact, or recognition of an event. Faith is TRUST, on a deeply personal level, and it requires TOTAL HELPLESS HUMILITY to truly happen. You CANNOT have faith in Christ, cannot trust in His total efficacy to both redeem and restore you, UNLESS YOU TOTALLY AND TRULY ADMIT YOUR UTTER INABILITY TO DO EITHER.

Long story short: good works are only surface-level "righteous;" your heart can still be corrupt and therefore will nullify any merit. If your heart is sincere but you still screw up, God sees your motives but you STILL cannot do a "perfect good." But how do we get a truly good heart motive AND a truly good work done by it? THROUGH FAITH IN CHRIST. Honestly. If we have faith in Jesus we MUST LOVE HIM, and if we love Him then we serve Him, we WANT to do good things FOR Him BECAUSE we love Him... BUT we recognize that ONLY GOD IS GOOD and so we OFFER UP OUR WORKS TO HIM AND FOR HIM AND HE WILL PERFECT THEM IN HIS OWN WAY & TIME. We therefore must ABANDON ALL ATTACHMENTS TO OUTCOMES & DETAILS because we no longer have any personal gain or interest in the work-- it is ALL FOR GOD.

I hope that makes some sense; I feel like I "got it" more clearly on a soul level but it's hard to articulate.

God is love, love is selfless and self-giving, love seeks the highest good of others without counting the cost, etc. Christ exemplifies that. Read the Beatitudes-- He is preaching HOW HE HIMSELF LIVES. He teaches also BY EXAMPLE. THAT is good works, what He did-- pure love for love's sake, for the glory of God. And when we have faith, and surrender to His Mercy, the Holy Spirit moves in us and HE guides us to imitate Christ, to live like the One we love. So it's not about achieving, or striving, or points or prestige or even praise. It's just about God, and charity. It's good. But it's only POSSIBLE because CHRIST LOVED US FIRST and ENABLED this THROUGH Himself. So faith in Him is necessary TO do good in earnest because we need HIS Spirit to do so, the Trinity works THROUGH us but we must LET THEM IN first, and be TOTALLY SURRENDERED to Them, and Christ is the Way. He is the example, the directions, the means, and the end. Etc.

Man I just love being Catholic though, pondering things like this. Blessed be God forever.

 

("But now we can know how to become right with God. God has shown us the way that He will accept people as right with Himself. This way is not part of the Laws that he gave to Moses. But God's Laws and the messages of his prophets have told us about it. God accepts people as right with Himself because Jesus Christ did what God wanted. God accepts every person who believes in Christ. It is the same way for everyone, whether they are Jews or Gentiles."

Ro 3:21‭-‬22 EASY)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------


Psalms 79-80-81= God will not heal us until we are distinguishable from the ungodly who are suffering the just consequences of their sins!

The prerequisite for ALL of God's interventions of mercy is a RETURN TO HIM WITH OUR ENTIRE HEART.

"Give us this day our daily bread" + "open wide your mouth and I will fill it" = How can we properly respond to this in humble surrender TODAY, in this age of packaged food and big box stores and artificially induced poverty?
We can't just sit back and expect God to do our shopping, or deliver groceries to our door. There is ALWAYS a key element of FREE WILL, which ENABLES FOR HOLY COOPERATION WITH GOD'S WILL.

However the FIRST STEP is ALWAYS PRAYER. This is where the humility and surrender come in.

We must follow up with action, yes, but if we pray before AND during those actions, WE WILL BE GUIDED BY GOD, while preserving our free will, to obey in love-- or doubt and disobey and rebel. God will not make us robots.

I keep thinking I need to do HUGE THINGS in order to become a saint, like opening a food pantry or starting a convent or writing a hundred holy books, something similar. But SAINTHOOD ISN'T ABOUT WORKS!!! IT'S ABOUT THE LOVE OF GOD!!!

"The bread that I shall give is my flesh for the life of the world" = literal BUT IN A DEEPER SENSE TOO!! It's NOT a metaphor or symbol; it is simply a deeper truer reality than the uninspired mind can grasp.

⭐What does it mean, for a SOUL to "feed upon" something? It's NOT destructive,

"LORD, let Your Face shine upon us" = what exactly IS His "Face?" It's not literal, as God is not tangible, and although Jesus Christ IS His Face, how can His Face shine on us now, after His Ascension? This is a question meant to OPEN our hearts to see Him MORE, not to start a useless debate or analysis. Our hearts KNOW Him and recognize Him, but by asking and answering in humble earnesty, we find DEEPER answers, and grasp more of His Truth.

⭐SYSTEM COREGROUP LOVE: Unity of kinds of love for Him! To love Him with our strength, we DO THINGS with our hands to serve Him; to love Him with our minds, we THINK UPON HIM and His Word;

We can only have FAITH in God's NATURE and PROMISES. Everything else is HOPE.

⭐Does MARY primarily respond to our hopes???

⭐TALKING TO MARY about the "ingrate" thing w/ Saint Bridget: "Thats a harsh word." "Of course it is! Its a harsh truth!"

"But she didn't ask for help" = several responses.

Notably: "I love her as my daughter in Christ; I can't help but help her! As long as it would not conflict the Will of God, I will always do everything in my power to assist my children, whether they ask me to or not. Sometimes a child is too proud or ignorant to ask for help from their mother, but if she does not help them, they will suffer great injury or die. As your mother, I cannot neglect any of you in such circumstances, nor would I ever wish to neglect you.  It us my heart's great joy to take care of you and bring you ever closer to my Son, Jesus Christ. "

Also, about the original hagiographic circumstances:

-In her heart she yearned for help secretly regardless

-Pride doesn't ask for help, but love doesn't wait TO be asked

-Mary doesn't demand gratitude; instead, a grateful heart is a MANDATE OF GOD.

-To NOT be grateful for help, ANY help, is to be CLOSED to gratitude, therefore MAKING one an "ingrate" as you have DECIDED to be incapable of gratitude!

-You become one the instant you start talking about "permission" and "consent" and "manipulation" in response to an unasked-for act of charity

Pulpit Bible Commentary calling worldliness a "blight of unreality" = SHOCKINGLY TRUE. Only God is Real!! All else is temporary, a passing illusion of the times. Sacred time will erode it, reduce it to the nothingness that birthed it. Therefore we Christians should be forever rejoicing! For we have been REBORN, having died to the dead, and now living in the One Who Lives!! We are the freest of the free! We must have nothing to do with this magic-trick of a world imposed upon God's Creation, this satanic game of culture, of fun and fame and fashion and food-- all of it folly, all of it fleeting, all of it foolish and doomed to dust!

For a Christian to return to the world is like... a poor and wretched orphan, having been freely adopted into boundless riches and love, still sneaking out of the mansion at night to eat out of the filthy city dumpsters. WHY.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------


I keep fearing that God's Mercy is going to run out on me-- that He's going to finally and justly refuse my stupid pleas.

But He doesn't.

He keeps giving me so much mercy. It blows my mind. It makes me weep. It makes my soul tremble with fearful love.
God is so good. God is so good, even to a wretched mess of a sinner like me.

I must live up to this. I can't, honestly. No human can. But the effort is vital for my soul.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------

I am not entitled to anything but ETERNAL PUNISHMENT FOR SIN. Everything else is mercy.

Where did this entitlement thing originate?? I know the hedonistic hell of NC exacerbated it, but how did it start? Is it even possible to pinpoint?

The "entitlement" mindset says things like "I deserve to enjoy life!" "I deserve to take a break from caring for others!" It's all DISGUSTING, TERRIFYINGLY SELFISH ARROGANT INSISTENCE, and it is ALWAYS entirely focused on SELF WORSHIP. This mindset WILL NEVER consider spiritual & religious things. It is TOTALLY CARNAL and therefore SATANIC.

I deserve nothing but punishment, for what I've done, and continue tragically to do. EVERYTHING else is mercy. Every good thing is grace. It's all a gift. God owes us nothing. Yet, He loves us wretched things.

That's a far more beautiful, pure, moving TRUTH than the disgusting lie of "deserving" everything.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------



--------------------------------------------------------------------------

052920

May. 29th, 2020 09:06 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
[Extracted from a personal conversation]

We're due for a thunderstorm this evening. I immediately thought of how much Ollie would enjoy it. Storms here are so different than they were in NC; I always wondered what he would think of them up here in PA.  I don't know where we stand yet, after everything that happened, and that's okay for now. It will definitely take more time and learning. Speaking to them every day would indeed feel forced right now. Any sort of "obligatory contact" would be unhealthy I think. It's admittedly why I was so avoidant before, even when we still lived together; I ran because I didn't know how else to react, as I felt i couldn't tell him that I felt trapped. I always feel trapped by conversation, universally. It wasn't his fault. But I think it hit hardest with him because I wanted to have conversations with him and couldn't, and I couldn't bear it so I ran.  I'm still struggling with learning my limits there: how much can I talk without burning out or going manic? So I do have to take baby steps right now, with trying to revive our friendship, with communicating with then again after so long. But I am feeling fine about this effort, oddly. It's a tearful relief to no longer feel the stagnant weight of unresolved pain and guilt over the dead silence, which I am entirely at fault for inflicting on our friendship. Now there's movement. Honestly I wouldn't know HOW to reach out? Not yet at least. I'm so used to a responsive life, to that lack of boundaries. Reaching out first feels like knocking down what few I have left, of my own choosing. It's scary. So I need to find out how to reach out WITHOUT going into maidservant mode, as it were. But I do realize how it makes them feel, with the work, and that does upset me. So we'll work on it.  

But... I can't get over how I misunderstood everything but I never knew how to phrase it... there were questions I never felt I had the RIGHT to answer, let alone Consider, with how my family raised me. Personal comfort & enjoyment are still weirdly alien to me, differentiated from obligations or orders. So I thank them again for pointing it out to me & giving me an opportunity to grow.

I genuinely want to feel something warmer between us, now, too. That's something both of our hearts naturally yearn for in general, I think. I might be a snowy soul but I cant ever really be cold. We did hurt each other a lot but it was all sadly unintentional and misunderstood and tangled. No we cant erase it, but we can heal and forgive and move forwards into brighter days. We don't have to live in those shadowy dregs anymore. There's bad history yes but honestly I think it is drowned by the good history, by the ideals and hopes we still pursued and honored even in our failings, by the real affection and love that still endured. I know ideological differences can feel huge but love conquers all. We can be different but still respect and care for each other, and that's something I am truly grateful for.    

New creation is always possible. Look at springtime. Death happens and birth follows. We can absolutely create new and find things, unattached to bitterness, something totally neoteric. I must put more work in towards that end. And I will. We have time to learn.
prismaticbleed: (angel)


I just prayed the spiritual communion prayer on EWTN, and as I was asking Christ to "take me into His heart" and "turn me into Himself" and "unite me so closely to Him that I may never be separated from Him, even for a moment" and despite the fact that my heart and soul truly yearn for those things, as a deer pants for running streams, as a starving child hungers for bread, I realized, quite jarringly, that something in my battered soul was still scared. And I wondered, why? There's nothing scary about that! But then it hit me, all of a sudden, that I wasn't scared of Jesus. I'm scared of me.
I'm scared that I will corrupt Him.
That's impossible, literally impossible. If I am united with Christ, all the evil and stupidity and weakness in me will dissolve as totally a snowflake in a firestorm. That's a HUGE source of hope that I NEED to remind myself of when I feel like this.
But then, of course, there is that weakness of the flesh, of the ego-- that fear of "losing one's 'self'" in the process of becoming Christ, of having one's selfish identity dissolved as well, in the new identity of Christ living through us. That is a GORGEOUS hope AND truth that I also need to cling to, but of course, the body doesn't want to do it. It's scared of death, forgetting that in God, there is always a Resurrection as well. If my 'ego' dies in Christ, then it is also resurrected in Christ, but WITHOUT EVIL. It becomes purified, and FINALLY becomes the sort of 'self' I WANT it to be, and that I am sure it wants to be too. So I don't understand why it's still scared of death in that respect, scared of 'losing itself' in the process of finding itself, as it says right in the Gospel. But it flinches at the thought, and resists. It thinks that if it's gone, there's nothing-- IRONICALLY, SEEING AS I HAD D.I.D. FOR LIKE TWELVE SOLID YEARS. That was PROOF that even if one part of my psyche was totally dormant and unconscious OR even "dead," THE SOUL DOES NOT DIE, and there was always someone else to take over. But I think maybe that's the fear in my head-- that fear of being asleep while "Christ drives the car." Nevermind that that's a really touching idea, like a child, trusting in their parent totally to the point of serenely falling asleep in a moving vehicle-- but that's not what happens in Christ, that ignorant dormancy. No, when we "lose ourselves" in Christ, WE are not annihilated, but TRANSFORMED.



041320

Apr. 13th, 2020 12:53 pm
prismaticbleed: (flashback)

Something I've realized while listening to old tunes as a severe thunderstorm rolls in…

…I've forgotten what love feels like.



I'm cleaning out my old laptop and it's blowing my mind. It's breaking my heart.

Ventrium was in 2014. How in the world have SIX YEARS passed since he died up in the woods?



Back when the Lotus Cathedral System still existed, back when "I" was still Jay, when I was a man who loved with his ENTIRE HEART, honestly to an extent of sincerity and passion that boggles me, I loved so many people, SO MUCH.

I don't… I don't even know what that would feel like, now.

Why?



…It scares me. Now that I've re-found my religion, now that I'm more Catholic than ever, it's severed something in me. Which is wrong, somehow. Now that I'm religious, I have no relationships. When I do have relationships, I lose my religion.

This has to be the devil's work. There should never be such a split, in anyone's life, between Love and love. It's wrong.



I want to kiss Chaos Zero again and I don't know how and I want to weep over that but I don't know how.
Do you have any idea how awful that feels? How horrific it is to realize that my emotions are absolutely SHUT DOWN and I can't even hold this fragile gorgeous being that I've loved for LITERALLY SEVENTEEN YEARS.

…God have mercy on us what if it's trauma.
What if it's trauma. What if this all boils down to having been so utterly wrecked by sexual abuse that I am full-on terrified of so much as holding someone's hand because it might escalate into something unbearable. Because hey, that HAS happened.
But how do I get over it? Is that even the proper phrasing? How can I heal that wound, that gaping wound that I have no clue how to manage on my own, this injury that's on par with a freaking shotgun blast to the ribs that I have literally just been trying to hide under a bloodsoaked shirt? Not even medicating it, not even wrapping it up, just trying to keep it out of my own sight because the reality of it is too terrible. And after a while I guess the blood just looks normal.
But it never actually stops hurting, does it. Even if you ignore it. And once in a while something bumps it and the sudden pain overwhelms you and THEN you realize that hey, I'M DYING HERE.


In the Lotus Cathedral, I had so much love, in me and around me and everything.
I had friends. I had family. I had a daughter, for God's sake.
I had Genesis, my best friend. I had Laurie, my superego soulmate. I had Chaos Zero, my other half, as it were; my dearly beloved who I would still marry if I had the chance.
And that's the other problem.
He's, quite honestly, the only thing that would change my mind against entering the consecrated life. Like, it's either become a nun, or marry a video game character. I'm dead serious though. I'd love to have it both ways but I have no idea if that's possible, which means I have to start researching the hagiographies of married saints because God knows I cannot live like this. I absolutely cannot live with feeling like I am forced to choose between loving God and loving anyone else, because that can't be right.

…And you know how I know that?

Because, like this, I can't actually love GOD, either.


Something in me has been scraped out with a rusty razor and there's this hollow ache smack-dab in the middle of my chest that feels like sobbing and yet, I'm utterly detached from it, cut off like a guillotine to the throat. It's that "blue voice" that the BLCS used to talk about-- that sole mourning woman who lived in our heart and never stopped crying. Lamentations. She just weeps, nonstop, like you cannot imagine. The pain is unbearable. And perhaps that's exactly why we/I cannot feel it. Right now, it is unbearable.

But darn it all I WANT to bear it. I don't CARE if it rips me in half, it SHOULD, it NEEDS TO, or I swear I will NEVER be able to feel anything again.

But I cannot even walk up to Chaos Zero in headspace because if he so much as reaches out and touches my face I swear I am going to shatter into PIECES because you know what the DEEPEST problem is here?
I FEEL TOO FILTHY TO ACCEPT LOVE.

If he, this creature that I love SO MUCH I could honestly die from it, die for him, die from joy in the best circumstances-- if he cannot even look at me right now because if he does, I will crumple into agonized sobbing, there is a BIG PROBLEM and that problem is that I CAN'T PARTICIPATE IN THAT LOVE RIGHT NOW.

My sense of identity is screwed. I want to love but I am ashamed and I am AFRAID and I don't even know how to receive AFFECTION without being terrified that I've got to dissociate and perform.
How did I do it as Jay? How did I DO it? How did "he" throw himself heartfirst into everything to the point where he became this absolute light-source of love? His very presence in the System was a literal catalyst for emotional sincerity and genuine selfless compassion.
What happened to him? What happened to me? What changed, between him and me, that just… hollowed me out, and killed him? Where did he go? If I'm his "spiritual successor," if I'm literally the next step of the bloodline as it were, the next piece of "Core" history, then… why am I so broken?

Why do I feel like CANNON all over again? Ten years ago or more? Marywood, 2009? Waking up to trauma and wishing I were dead? Well, there you go.


I don't hate S. (I will not call them by their "chosen name" because my faith prioritizes the name they were given, legally and originally, the person they were before dissociating.) And I want to be their friend. But truly I don't know if I ever knew them, either. Because when I was living in North Carolina I was either talking to Oliver or Kris or Kyo or… gosh I don’t even remember their names anymore. But it felt jagged, broken, confused. So did I. It feels wrong, even now talking about it, like choking on dirty dishwater. It feels filthy and sick. I can't look at it; I want to throw up and cry and scream and curl up and die.

And that's what I feel whenever I try to feel love, now.

That ugly ugly stuff is getting in the way. It's shame, to the point of crushing mountains, heavier than a dying star. It's apocalyptic shame, the sort that WILL annihilate you if you don't get a handle on it.

Where does God come into this?

I'm a Catholic, okay? I'm a Christian. And I do love God. But how genuine is my love if I'm having this problem with EVERYTHING ELSE?

Yesterday was Easter. We just got through Holy Week and I spent Good Friday night standing outside in my pajamas, the wind howling and snow whipping around my dirty head, crying hysterically that I was scared to death because I knew how sinful I was and I KNEW I was sorry, I KNEW I didn't want to sin or do wrong or hurt anyone or offend Jesus, ever, but I couldn't feel anything about it. My mind was confessing contrition with frankly panic-stricken sincerity, but my emotional capacity was bankrupt. There was no feeling behind the words, and THAT is TERRIFYING as a Christian because hey, does that mean I'm actually sorry at all?
God help me, I'm not sure what to do about this.

I need to be broken open. I need my heart to be shattered to flipping PIECES because honestly that is probably the ONLY WAY I'm going to get this hardness out of me.
I need to make a playlist of all the most wrenching love songs I know, and I need to go talk to Chaos Zero and not run away, and stay there for like a solid hour even if I spend most of that time sobbing. God knows that alone is progress, because I cannot even CRY right now, not without immediately reaching for a knife.

…God, where is Laurie?

Now THAT thought kills me. God I miss her, so much I actually am tearing up right now. And that's always been her saving grace-- she was always isolated from the potential horror of romance, always separate from the idea of being a partner or anything of the sort. She was always just my white knight, my soldier, my protector, my friend. And THAT is safe.
But NC tried to murder her in that respect. Oliver and the rest of the Broken Arrows wanted to be in a "romantic relationship" with her and her VERY EXISTENCE STOOD AT TOTAL ODDS TO THAT VERY CONCEPT.
She did die from it, I know. I remember. They all died. But… the Spectrum can be reborn, truly, in Christ as it must be, as it truly needs to be. She's Laurel now, or Lauriel, I can't quite tell; she's unstable, but she's alive. Somewhere, somehow. And she's safe again, untouchable, ineffable, real only because OF that. Unblemished, undefiled, virginal.

That’s the problem with everyone else that I love.
Laurie is the ONLY PERSON who has basically decreed to the point of spitting blood that she will NEVER, and CAN never, be a danger to me in that respect. She can never be romantic, she can never be intimate, she can never be sexual.
And that is THE ONLY REASON WHY SHE IS SAFE and that is also the MAIN REASON WHY I AM TERRIFIED TO EVEN GO LOOK FOR HER, because I believe that I am tainted and ruined and if I so much as look at her I will kill her.



The problem isn't everyone else. The problem is me.
I'm afraid to hold Chaos Zero because I'm afraid I'll ruin him. That's why I want to die and weep forever when I look at him, because I can feel this awful WRONGNESS in me and God knows I never want that to touch him.


…Love is only safe in the League, somehow.
I NEED to remember that.
And that is ALSO why I'm so FURIOUS on some level for S trying to steal it. For YEARS, the ONLY refuge from my trauma has been remembering the pure, chaste, genuine love between individuals in the League, notably in Dream World, but when S touched it, they CORRUPTED IT. They made it sexual and honestly I want to RAGE AND WEEP over that. I am absolutely BENT on making a website in the near future to attest to the TRUTH of the League and I need to like put that on a poster and glue it to my eyeballs so I am DRIVEN to work towards that end EVERY DAY.

That's slightly off-topic. And yet it's not. Because I'm listening to Kreva and when you drop the pitch on his voice to 80% he sounds like Xorane and he's singing about Devonal and those two genuinely adore each other AND YET SO MANY PEOPLE CAN'T SEE THAT IN A PURE SENSE. Because they're two guys, people assume they're gay, and then assume they're being licentious, promiscuous, immoral. NOPE. NOPE AND NEVER EVER, NO HOW.
But that's what makes me so angry. S ALSO jumped on the illicit and utterly disgusting idea that Justice & Revenge were INCESTUOUS??? And they were OBSESSED with it. And NOW Revenge's basic SELF has been SHATTERED in the League and I can feel it frantically trying to rebuild him but it doesn't know HOW because those corruptive imposed ideas got too deeply ingrained in there and things need to be ripped up and COMPLETELY rewritten but God I can't do that to my own life.

I can't rip up and rebuild. I'm stuck carrying this timeline.
But… there's the bit, the one tiny crack in my armor where the light gets in, the fracture straight above my heart, that says "if the only way I could protect the love I've known is by carrying that agony as well, then I will carry it until I die."
And that's Jay's voice.
And that makes me want to cry.

I want to be Jay again. I want to be whatever he was that made him so pure and loving and good. He was just… incandescent. He was iridescent. He was JOY, and he was only that because he was also LOVE.

…Can I even be that? How?



Hey! Here's another sudden thought.
I can GIVE love, at least conceptually, in imagining third person images of myself, BUT! I cannot imagine myself RECEIVING love. Like, the idea of someone looking at ME, or kissing me, is genuinely TERRIFYING and makes me want to run and hide and cry like a panicked child, shaking and confused and so, so, so sad. And that is obviously trauma residue.


Here's an interesting thought.
There are very few people in the League or in the Spectrum who can hold intimacy, or rather, raw emotion. Like, there are very few people who can be stripped down to bare their heart and blood and wounds and still stand. Lots of folks are too scared, too hardened, too afraid, et cetera. But some of them aren't. And those people are the ones who can look at you with eyes that are just like… holy fire. Untouchable, unbreakable, undying… but so bright. It's not a hard light. It's bright, so bright, but it's somehow so soft. It's fierce but it's tender. And those words are terrifying to someone like me who, currently, cannot bare their wounds because they are too awful. But some people… the sort of person I want and need to be… the sort of person that, honestly, hopefully, gloriously, anyone can become, God's grace willing… some people-- like Jesus, quite blatantly-- can have their hearts torn open and they will STILL gently wear those scars and let you TOUCH them. That sort of absolute invincible tenderness is staggering. And, as Jay, I used to be like that. I need to be like that again.
Chaos Zero is like that. Honestly, he is the MOST like that of anyone I have EVER known. In my entire life I don't think I have EVER seen him closed off. If he tries, he melts almost immediately. Really, it's utterly against his very nature to have a closed heart. And I love that about him. I love him. And honestly… he deserves to be with someone like him in that sense. To say otherwise would be cruelty. You cannot pair up such a raw heart with a hard one. If I want to be with him-- and I do, God knows I do, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health, in the darkest of times, in the face of death even-- I do, I do want to be with him but my heart has to melt like his first.
Or it needs to be set on fire.

What is my personal element, now? Oh geez maybe THAT'S the issue????
The Jewel bloodline has always been fire. But Jewel, infamously, was somehow NEVER able to be soft like Jay. It's shocking. Jay's element was snow and LIGHT. Sparkles and softness and purity and white joy.
If I… if I redefine myself, if I maybe even start a new bloodline, find a new name… maybe I can soften? Maybe this weird brown-haired stone-heart earth-shackled girl I feel damned to be can change, can essentially redefine herself by what her soul is, truly, I know. I am not this reflection. I am what God created me to be and that is a child of God and that is someone who loves and rejoices and shines HIS Light through her life. And I cannot do that if I'm an inert pebble here.
I need to be light and snowflakes again. I need to find a new name.

So there we go, that's thoughts for today. It's almost noon and that thunderstorm is still rolling in and hey, maybe instead of panicking over it I'll bravely bare my heart a little and ask Laurie to join me in watching that beautiful powerful act of God outside. Lightning like her. Thunder like her words in my heart. Rain like my beloved's tears. All three of us, Genesis too with the wind, and then what am I?
"You're the hope that ties it all together," I feel her say. "You're the rainbow after the storm. You're the hope of sunshine when it's all over."
"But I don't want it to be all over," I say, a real twinge of loving sadness pulling at my chest like a guzheng string, pulling it into a vibrato. "Not if it's you. Even if it's scary, if it's you, I want it to stay."
"Even if you're scared?" A knowing voice. A hint of a purple smile.
"Yeah." I mean it, despite my trembling hands.
"And why is that?"
"…because I love you."
"And there you go," she says, throwing her own hands open in a victorious gesture, smiling, looking away a little, as if it was too bright a feeling to bear head-on. "There you go. That's how you get through this. Love."
And she looks right at me.
"You hold on to that, kid. No matter what. Promise me you will."
I nod.
"I'm still scared."
"'Course you're still scared, you're afraid to look love in the face. Embrace it, kid. Even if it hurts. Even if it's a crown of thorns. You've gotta hold it to your heart or it's not gonna carry you through the storm."


Be my light to others, child.
God is love, and love is God, and love is light unending, undefeatable.
There is always a sun behind the clouds, even in the worst of storms.
Fear not. I am with you always.
I love you too.



110819

Nov. 8th, 2019 02:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
“If love is going to be done differently I will have to do it. I don’t mean as a messiah-thing, I mean as a me-thing. I want to look into your eyes and not get blown up. I want you to see me as I am and not destroy me. I don’t want to retreat into plant life, or have the same bad dream every night. I don’t want to watch a city burn because I was there.”

‘The Agony of Intimacy,’ Jeanette Winterson


I have a lot to say about this but it won’t fit in a reblog. I’ll post it separately.

Just… this is a knife to the chest. A red-hot, tear-marred knife plunged right into my heart, buried to the hilt.

Poetry hits the hardest, always.

 

Dear God, there is too much old trauma staring me in the face with this; how can I truly let go? How can I honestly heal? How can I move on properly?

I’m so terrified to love anything now because I remember that burning city. I remember the blood and fire, the despair, the death… but I also must remember the impossibly bright hope that bloomed in the ashes of its terror, like lilies flourishing in the forgiving snow, pure and holy despite all that came before.

Love has to be done differently, now. What I once labeled as love was not love. The southern bedrooms were not love. The cold floors and cramped closets were not love. The burning attics and locked bathrooms and rotting forests were not love. And I have to do it differently now. No running water, no string lights, no computer screens, no closed doors, no parroted phrases, no annihilation of self. No hell masquerading as heaven. No messiah complexes. No moral relativism. No compromises. No exceptions.

I want to be able to love as my own person.

But what does that even mean?

I feel so filthy, so dirty, so wrong and evil and twisted corrupted broken, like something that would maim and poison you if you touched it, that I am too ashamed to pray, I am too disgusted to try. I want to love but it feels ugly coming from me. I want to be loving but it feels abusive and fake coming from me. What does real love look like, apart from you? Can it even exist in me? Right now I doubt it, and I weep with miserable despair over it. You deserve all the love I could ever hope to feel or give, and infinitely more. But if I’m the one giving it, it’s ruined. It becomes empty, false, fake. I don’t think I can feel love without doing it wrong somehow. And that terrifies me to the point where I just… shut off my heart. I become numb and hollow and empty so that at least there’s no toxic garbage getting anywhere near you, or anyone else.

I want to be able to look into your eyes without wanting to gouge my own out, tearful and enraged at my unworthiness and sin, afraid that it’s all clear as day in my gaze, turning even a glance from me into a garish revelation of degeneracy and scandal. How could I lie enough to look at you– you, with your heartwrenching eyes of spotless love and honest compassion!– how could I meet those eyes with my own, knowing how monstrous I am in comparison? The gall of the very thought is choking. I cannot look at you without wanting to die– without desperately wishing I could self-destruct, to relieve the world of my sinful existence in a conflagration of cleansing fire, to leave it safe with you, who would never have to risk your achingly beautiful eyes in looking upon my walking corpse ever again.

How could anyone see what I am and not instinctively want to crush me underfoot like a venomous snake? Things like me invoke an innate revulsion, a knee-jerk survival response of protective violence, lashing out to snap my neck or spine, to destroy the object of horror before them. Even you, I’m sure, even you would want to see me gone if you knew what a danger I was to mankind, to you, to the health and safety of all good hearts. I’m something that should be stepped on until it snaps. I know this better than anyone, and it wrecks me utterly.

I’m tired of hiding in the mangled woods like a wild animal. I’m tired of the unending trauma nightmares and flashbacks and blackouts. I don’t want any more God-forsaken cities to burn down to the splinters because I was there.

Intimacy is only agonizing because it includes me.

prismaticbleed: (angel)

Replace whatever lies you’re believing about your identity with the truth of who Jesus Christ is in you, and who He knows you to be. What you have done in the past does not get to tell you who you are. Jesus does. If you believe you are bad, worthless, hopeless, or a failure, you need to begin renewing your mind to truth. His Word is truth.
 

I struggle with this daily. My past is wracked with traumatic sin, which haunts me incessantly, and often drives me to despair… because I keep forgetting this truth in Jesus. I admit this with great shame, but therefore I also exalt Him with great hope and gratitude.

I do feel like I am inherently bad, filthy, wrong, ugly, ruined, broken, evil, worthless, etc. I feel I have failed at life and that my future is nonexistent as a result. But all of this comes from a worldly mindset! If I shift my focus, rightly, to Christ… suddenly I no longer feel defined by my horrific past. Suddenly I remember that Christ has put that evil past to death on the Cross, because He loves me and wants me to live free of that choking burden, free of the fear of sin’s death sentence, free of the chronic terror of hellfire that sin always carries with it. Christ knows I have sinned but He also knows I am heartily sorry, and that I cannot do better without Him.

So Christ died for me, to pay the debt of my sin FOR me, so that if I unite myself to Him in His atoning death, my past dies and I live.

The devil hates this. This is why he constantly tries to chain us TO our past: he wants to nullify the salvation of cross. But he cannot! Christ knows the truth because He IS the Truth. “I tell you the truth, those who listen to my message and believe in God who sent me have eternal life. They will never be condemned for their sins, but they have already passed from death into life.“ (John 5:24) And of course… "When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, ‘Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?’ She said, 'No man, Lord.’ And Jesus said unto her, 'Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.’” (John 8: 10-11)

“The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.” (John 10:10)

Which voice is your identity based on: the thief who destroys, or the Shepherd who heals?

Just… remember this. Read Scripture and live in this.



prismaticbleed: (angel)



“God’s pursuit of you is always greater than your ability to wander away from him.”

Thank Him for this daily.

God, if you’ve gotta drag me back, then please do so. I am terrified of wandering away because I do and I’m so weak. But You are strong and won’t allow me to stay lost. Help me stay close to You, but when I stray… prove this quote with all Your might!!


“Everyone that is close to the Lord, the enemy attacks.”

The enemy attacks with hatred. Satan wants to make us suffer if we draw close to God, as a vitriolic vengeance against his Creator, who he refuses to submit to and wants no one to submit to. Hence all the wiles and schemes to get people to rebel through sin, just like every devil did and does.

Stand strong in the faith. Satan is forever at war with God, and this world is the battlefield, and you will be wounded as long as you’re on the heavenly side of it. That’s nothing to worry about though. Christ was wounded more than anyone, and He now lives eternally! The devil cannot separate you from Christ, no matter how he tries, no matter how much you may bleed at his hateful hands. God is still victorious, and Christ is still at your side. So smile and endure with a peaceful, patient heart. You wouldn’t be a target if you weren’t marked for heaven.
 

“Are they not therefore foolish who, for momentary delights, bind themselves to so many perpetual evils?”

— St. Gregory

Every sin has consequences. Sin itself has the ultimate consequence of death. Sinful behavior rebels against God’s will and God’s love, and in choosing to sin– even if such behavior is “enjoyable” for a brief time– means choosing to distance ourselves ever further from God.

Sins add up. Every single one is a new link in the chain of worldly bondage. Break the chain! Forsake the momentary and choose the true– sacrifice delight and gain joy! Choose Christ and His perpetual Good– the only other option is endless wickedness.


“Even Death and Destruction hold no secrets from the Lord . How much more does he know the human heart!”

— Proverbs 15:11

This is so profound, and equally humbling. We humans don’t understand death and destruction at all. We theorize about it constantly– we study it, probe it, analyze it; we invent stories and myths about it, we are haunted by its dark reality. And yet God fully comprehends them both. We can’t even imagine! So indeed, how much more does He understand the baffling paradoxes of our hearts– how completely He understands our most confusing thoughts and complex feelings, our most troubling struggles and overwhelming concerns! All the dark places of our souls, all the shadows within us that terrify us… God knows it all, and He comprehends it.

This truth alone should motivate us all to seek His help all the more ardently in our daily trials. When we feel utterly lost and helpless, surrounded by death and destruction inside and out… then let us turn to God. He understands what’s going on, and He knows how to manage it, and He knows how to get through it, and if we ask Him, He will lovingly help us to do so.

 

'Commit this sin, and confess it afterwards.' Behold the deceitful artifice by which the devil has brought so many thousands of Christians to hell.
-Saint Alphonsus Liguori

 

To sin with the intention to confess later actually corrupts the conscience– it fools the heart into thinking that sin has no consequences. But confession is nullified by such brazen thoughts. Confessing is only valid, and therefore only followed by absolution, if the confessor is truly sorry for their sin, and vows firmly to amend their life. In other words, contrition and conversion are mandatory aspects of Reconciliation. If you confess a sin and intend to commit it again, your confession becomes void. Similarly, if you willingly sin and use the possibility of confession as an excuse, or a “free pass,” you not only commit a sacrilege against the Sacrament, but you also numb and harden your own soul.

Don’t ever do anything that you even might have to confess after. Let that be your true litmus test– “if I do this, will I have to confess it?” If yes, then don’t do it; no excuses!! And don’t ever try to justify your sins. There IS no justification for sin to begin with! All sin deserves death; that’s the very nature of sin. You cannot alter that. The only justification any of us sinners can ever hope to have comes through Jesus Christ– and to willingly sin, once we know this fact, is a damnable offense.

Be careful!! Resist the devil, and stand strong in your faith!

 

Repentance is less about confessing how horrible you are and more about confessing how glorious Christ is.

Sean Smith

This wording is tricky. Yes, we ARE “horrible,” in that we’re all hopeless sinners without God. But there’s the light– with God, we have hope! And such is repentance. When we recognize that God is not only just, but merciful, and in His love He calls us TO repent, not out of self-loathing but out of love for Him, and sorrow for acting against love… then our repentance changes from “I’m a horrible person, I can’t stand myself, I have to change my ways or else” to “I’ve done horrible things but God still forgives me; I want to live in grateful honor of Him now.”

Repentance can only stick if it’s motivated by love of God, and driven by hope in Him. Otherwise it is just an empty striving against self-hatred.
 

enchantedsuggest:

no one is ever too broken to recover. whatever’s hurting you, depression, anxiety, trauma, eating disorders, rejection, you are never a lost cause, and you deserve to feel happy, and you can get there someday.

As someone struggling with all of those things, I really needed this hope tonight. Thank you.

I’m not a lost cause. God has kept me alive thus far; He will restore my soul as He sees fit. If anything is damaging my soul, hurting my heart, keeping me from Him… He will get rid of it. He will fix me in a way that glorifies Him. That’s all that matters and that’s all I want.

I’ve been broken but God can put me back together better. He can fill the fractures with gold. Someday, I hope He will deliver me from this mental illness hell. I pray He will. But until then let Him be my only strength. Perhaps that is the purpose of the waiting. Humility, trust, and compassion. So I pray for the grace to carry this cross in a way that glorifies Him. I will keep praying.



yourbigsisnissi:

When we sin it doesn’t stop God from loving us. But sin does disrupt the relationship we have with God. So when you’re making the choice to sin or not, it’s not about whether or not God will hate you for it. It’s really about whether the choice to sin is more important than your relationship with God.

God hates the sin, not you. But sin pushes you away from Him. The very act of sinning turns our minds and hearts away from God, in focus and priority and worship, in every case. God will always love us and perpetually calls us to repent and return to Him, but sin deafens us, blinds us, numbs us by it’s very nature. You can feel it, literally, and it is both sickening and utterly terrifying.

So for heavens sakes PLEASE look at the gravity of temptation like this! “When you’re making the choice to sin or not.It really IS that black and white. Either you’re honoring God, or you’re dishonoring Him. Either you’re acting out of love for God, or you’re acting in rebellion against God. Either you’re being kind and respectful and forgiving towards your neighbor, or you are being cruel and disrespectful and half-hearted towards them. There are only ever two choices and you CAN boil down everything you do, in genuine honesty, to be serving either God or the world… to be humility or pride… to be obedience or sin.

“Is your choice to sin more important than your relationship with God?” Because it really does boil down to just that. It’s just that simple, just that huge. It’s the choice between heaven and hell, on a daily basis. Choose wisely. It adds up, and one day, that tally WILL determine your permanent fate. You can’t claim to love God and then constantly trash your relationship. You can’t be His child and yet refuse to obey Him as your Father. You cannot choose to serve the world and then want to live in God’s kingdom. You must marry one or the other, as it were.

God must be the most important thing in our lives, and our every choice must reflect this priority. Think of the terror of losing Him by choosing hell, and let that motivate you to resist the devil at every turn.

God loves you. Honor and embrace that relationship. Choose Him.



“My son, don’t reject the Lord’s discipline, and don’t be angry when He corrects you. The Lord corrects the one He loves, just as a father corrects a child He cares about.”

— Proverbs 3:11-12

When God disciplines you, He’s just telling you that He loves you too much to leave you with your own foolishness that will destroy you in the end. 

This is why humility is required for holiness– to accept and apply the Lord’s discipline, we must be willing and able to admit that we’re fools. We make really foolish choices, we constantly end up tangled in the consequences of those choices, and inevitably we all find ourselves crying out to God, scared and helpless and ashamed and contrite, begging for mercy and deliverance, aware of and full of regret for our ignorance and folly.

All of that pain could have been avoided if we had just obeyed God in the first place.

That’s why He is, quite honestly, unflinchingly adamant and firm in His corrections. God knows how easily we fall, and how dangerous sin is, and how rampant temptation is. Satan is waging war against us, cruel and conniving. So God cannot afford to be lax in His discipline– just like training soldiers, that discipline will ultimately make the difference between life and death on the spiritual battlefield.

God loves you dearly. He is your Father, and you are His utterly beloved child. He will not take any chances with keeping you safe, and He will constantly look for ways to strengthen and instruct you in holiness, so that you continue to grow. We all start life as foolish children, but foolishness is not an inherently damning quality. It’s just a starting point. But we mustn’t stay there, or we’re easy targets for the devil and his attacks. We must move on from foolishness, and only God can show us the way… for as Scripture tells us, to fear the Lord– to honor and respect and rightly tremble at His unfathomable power and knowledge and love– is the first step on the way to wisdom.

God will free you from your fatal foolishness, if you let Him. So joyfully, gratefully accept and obey your corrections. The pain of regret lasts a lot longer than the pain of discipline, and brings only misery. But correction is a pruning of our souls, and in the end, it will make us radiant and thriving. Take heart; you are loved!!


i-walkbyfaith:

Indeed, God uses the brokenness of people to help someone in ways that they could not even imagine.

Today my struggle with mental illness had me in tears, as I feel it hinders me from doing so much for my church and my faith. I couldn’t imagine why God gave me this humiliating, frustrating, limiting cross. But He gave it. And I might never understand. All I’m called to do is live according to His Word and His Will as completely as I can, even if I am hindered in many ways. God will still use this brokenness for His glory, somehow, some way. I must have hope in that; I must be brave and persistent in faith. Otherwise despair will kill me.

God uses the broken and humble, not the proud and powerful. If my mental illness is able to make me what God wants me to be, then so be it. I’ll trust in Him. God just grant me the grace to turn to You in my weakness, always. Use me and my crosses for Your greater good, please. That’s all I’ll ever want.


Be real with God, even if it’s ugly. Lay it down at His feet.

Be real with God, ESPECIALLY if it’s ugly! He alone will not condemn you for your honesty in such an awful matter– instead, in your humble confession, in your surrender to His mercy, He will show you mercy.

God already knows. God knows it’s ugly and He knows it hurts and He knows you are ashamed and afraid and would rather deny that ugly thing than admit that it exists, so blatantly and regretfully, in your life. He knows, so don’t hide. Surrender, and you will find peace at last. Open up, show it to Him, and then let Him heal you of that ugliness, however He wishes to. Give it to God, don’t take it back, and watch Him work miracles in your life.

 

The sin that is most destructive in your life right now is the one you are most defensive about.

Tim Keller

We defend those sins because, in one way or another, we want to commit them. We fear letting them go– we fear living without them, fear the vast freedom Christ calls us to. We are so used to living in our little jails that we consider them ‘comfy’ and familiar…and forget how beautiful true life is outside of them– we forget that Christ is infinitely better.

The very act of defending a sin makes it the most destructive– because that means it has its hooks in our hearts, and it will eat us alive if we continue to keep it in such close company. Make the courageous choice to surrender, to NOT defend it, even just once– to instead admit you are afraid, and addicted, and weak, and in need of repentance and salvation– choose humility instead of pride, and watch the shackles begin to fall, by the grace of God.


koinohnia:

If you want to love Jesus, you have to stop degrading yourself and seeing yourself as some sexual object or tool for someone to want or use because you’re worth more than that. Jesus purchased you with His life, so that you could belong to only Him.

As someone recovering from years of nightmarish sexual sin, trauma, and toxicity, I need to be reminded of this constantly.

I am not an object, I am not a toy, I am not a pet or a plaything or a pleasure cruise. I am not a consumable object. I do not exist to entertain those who “love” me for what I can do for them.

I belong to Christ. I was created for Christ. I will live for Christ, and no one else. If I am worth anything, it is only through Christ… and He has called me to be His beloved child. That is more than the entire world can ever offer… and it also means I am worth more to God than I can ever imagine.

Jesus loves me, and sees the truth in me. If I want to truly love Him in return, I must accept His love for me, or else my sin-twisted feelings of unworthiness and self-hatred will push me away from Him… and will make me treat myself abusively in turn. Imagine how that hurts Him– He who died for love of me, to purge those terrors from me, to make me whole and wholly His own– to see me treating myself so unkindly! If I say I love Him, I must not hurt Him… and if I hurt someone He loves, it hurts Him terribly.

I am someone He loves.

Remember that always.


“Not only is all your affliction momentary, not only is all your affliction light in comparison to eternity and the glory there, but all of it is totally meaningful. Every millisecond of your pain from the fallen nature of fallen men, every millisecond of your misery in the path of obedience is producing a peculiar glory you will get because of that. I don’t care if it was cancer or criticism. I don’t care if it was slander or sickness. It wasn’t meaningless. It’s doing something! It’s not meaningless! Of course you can’t see what it’s doing. Don’t look to what is seen. When your mom dies, when your kid dies, when you’ve got cancer at 40, when a car careens into the sidewalk and takes her out, don’t say, ‘That’s meaningless!’ It’s not. It’s working for you an eternal weight of glory. Therefore, therefore, do not lose heart. But take these truths and day by day focus on them. Preach them to yourself every morning. Get alone with God and preach his Word into your mind until your heart sings with confidence that you are new and cared for.”

— John Piper (via newlifepureheart)

So many people take offense to the truth that “everything happens for a reason,” but this quote expands upon that truth powerfully.

Everything that we experience in our lives comes from the will of God, either directly or through allowance. God is not directly responsible for the evil deeds of humans, but He does allow them the free will to choose evil… and then, He opens doors for His Glory to be proclaimed in beautiful victory over that evil. Good will always prevail in the end, for God is forever victorious. But to share in His victory now, we MUST face our sufferings with trust in God and His Good Purposes, or we will drown in confused blind despair.

In the end, all our mortal pains will be as dust in His hands. He will wipe our tears away and welcome us into the everlasting joy of His Kingdom, of His Presence. Trust Him now… for this is not the end of the story. Even if we don’t understand, we have faith in Him, and we use every experience to grow closer to Him until we finally meet Him face to face. Do not lose heart.
 

 

crownedbythelord:

Today I just realized again that all I need is God. No matter what happens, he is there to catch me. He is there - with his love, strength, peace, faithfulness, holiness - I can’t describe how beautiful it is to live in his presence. I can’t describe how thankful I am to have him and to belong to him. The moment I step out of his presence I am lost. But thank God, my shepherd always knows where to find me. I love you Jesus.

cheeryblueheart: Amen. I needed to Read this today. I don’t want to exist Outside of Christ.

I don’t ever want to exist outside of Christ, either… and by His Grace, I pray that I never ever will. Outside of Christ it is literally hell.

And that is the paradox of this life. Truly, we cannot exist outside of Christ– but in this fallen world, it can sure feel like we do. Sin distances us from Christ, giving us a real taste of Hell, and of its horrifying existential emptiness and terror. But when we have been burnt by sin’s flames, and chilled by sin’s desolation, we are blessed beyond comprehension to have, in this mortal life, the chance to turn around and run back Home… to step back into the Presence of God, of our Good Shepherd, Jesus Christ, who is waiting for us with open arms of eternal love… and who, indeed, is always closer than we think, even in the depths of our misery.

No matter what happens, Jesus is there. He holds us close to His Heart, and we belong to Him forever. The Father gave us to Him and nothing can take us out of His arms. (John 10:29)

I, too, am grateful to the point of tears that God is always there, that I belong to Him, and that with Him I am never lost. He is all I have, all I could ever want, and all that I will ever need, forever.

 

“If God gives you a few more years, remember, it is not yours. Your time must honor God, your home must honor God, your activity must honor God, and everything you do must honor God.”
-A.W. Tozer

 

 

As someone in recovery from both serious trauma and serious sin, this is vitally important.

Everything I do must honor God. This is only right and just– He could have let me rot and die in my brazen sins. But He didn’t– He mercifully and powerfully saved me. Not only that, but I still haven’t died from my own stupidity, and that is due to His good grace alone. The simple fact that God has me held so completely in His hands, is astounding. I’m humbled and struck by holy fear. In recognition of that, there is only one thing I want… and that is, indeed, to praise and thank and honor Him, admitting my sinful frailty and begging for the mercy to continue to repent and serve Him.

God, give me the grace, for Your sake!!

 

"The devil attacks some people more and others less. We can never know how dramatic the situation in each person's heart may be... It's amazing how we can disguise our passions as virtues..."

 

We must never make excuses for our own sins. We must never try to justify our failings. We must never look at our struggles with sin and try to stick a proud label onto it. So we might not share a certain temptation or sinful inclination or weakness with our fellow in faith. So what? They do not share many of ours either. But we both struggle, and we are both sinners. There is no merit or praise to be had here. We cannot pretend that the devil’s decisions are any credit to us. He attacks us all– we have no right or reason to judge others based on the percieved manner or frequency of such warfare.

In short: be humble. Your neighbor is still fighting the devil. Have mercy. God forbid you condemn them for “being more tempted than you,” only to suddenly face more temptations than ever! Humble yourself or you will be humbled… and for the proud, the process will be humiliating.

 

inchrist: The hardest thing about living a Christian life isn’t going to church, praying, receiving the sacraments, or reading scripture. It’s learning to forgive those who made your life hell and dissolving the grudge you hold against them.

dragonpuppies: “Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you” is one of those things a lot of Christians get told as a kid and never really think about, which is a shame because when you do think about it, it’s the most flooring, impossible, life-altering command. 

caffeinatedcatholic: During my very first confession about a month before my confirmation, I told my priest about my grandfather, who was a protestant pastor and a pedophile who molested me all through my childhood, and about all the anger and sinful habits that resulted from it.

My confessor is such a kind a thoughtful priest and I love him, but the penance he gave me was the hardest I’ve ever ever done.

He told me to say 3 Our Fathers for my grandfather. My grandfather died shortly after I came forward about the abuse, of a heart attack. My priest said it doesn’t matter that he’s dead. It doesn’t matter that he’s probably in hell, it doesn’t matter where he is in the afterlife at all. Because my penance is for me, for my healing.

We don’t pray bc God needs to hear us say certain things, we don’t even pray for His benefit at all. It’s for ours. It’s for our healing, for our reconciliation, for us to draw our spirits close to His.

My priest told me, “Pray for him. Especially where the Our Father says, ‘And forgive us our sins as we forgive those who have sinned against us.’ Your prayer won’t affect your grandfather, wherever he is, and it doesn’t need to. Your penance is for you, to help you let go and forgive.”

It took me an hour to say my penance. I was shaking with anger and fear and resentment, with the ache of longing to let it go. Especially since I spent a majority of my childhood praying and begging God to let him be in hell bc if he was somehow in heaven, I didn’t want to go.

And I finally did my penance and honestly nothing magical happened. It hurt a lot. I still try to pray for him and it still goes against everything in me. It’s a lot of work. But little by little I’m letting go, and it’s one less thing that I have to drag around with me every day.

Praying for your persecutors, your abusers, it’s freaking hard. And obviously not everyone is in the same situation as me and praying for your persecutors may actually also help them and be a turning point in their lives. Or it might not do anything for them. We dont know God’s will for their lives or the states of their hearts. But we know God wants us to give up our hate. Praying for your enemies will soften your heart, it makes you humble and lighter and kinder. Praying for your enemies is a conversion. Deny yourself.

This is such an important addition; thank you sincerely for sharing.

Our prayers and penance cannot change the past. Nor can it change the hearts of our enemies– only God can do that. But sincerely praying for them absolutely changes our hearts. It completely shifts the focus of our thoughts and emotions, rerouting us to humility and faith and mercy, instead of being stuck in lethal hardness and bitterness. God demands that His children strive to live in obedience to Him, and in honor to Him, and we cannot do either of those things by holding on to hatred.

Praying for your enemies is a conversion.” We must remember this. God will heal our hearts, if we meet Him there. However long it takes, no word is wasted, if it springs from faith and humility.

And above all, remember Christ, who died for us while we were still absolutely degenerate sinners, so that we could be absolved and forgiven and restored to friendship with Him. Remember this, this love that He has for you AND your abuser, this great desire He has to save and absolve BOTH your souls. You cannot save your abuser, but Christ can, and your praying to forgive them is going to help your salvation too… because it is helping realign your heart to imitate Christ’s. We’ve all sinned, we all deserve just punishment, but Christ offers mercy. Remember this, and humbly pray for your enemies. See their souls as separate from their sins– forgiveness does not justify their behavior, but it does allow for the possibility of change, even if only in your mind, from a toxic person to a healthy one. See that hope, even if they are no longer alive. Pray for mercy for them. Pray for the grace to will the best for them. Pray as Christ wants us to pray– for God’s will to be done, but also to forgive and be forgiven in turn. And in all this, Christ will teach you to honestly love all. I’m sure.

I apologize if this is rambling. My heart is just moved very strongly about all this.

 


 

 

inchrist: The hardest thing about living a Christian life isn’t going to church, praying, receiving the sacraments, or reading scripture. It’s learning to forgive those who made your life hell and dissolving the grudge you hold against them.

dragonpuppies: “Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you” is one of those things a lot of Christians get told as a kid and never really think about, which is a shame because when you do think about it, it’s the most flooring, impossible, life-altering command. 

everlastinglyanna: And when you do it, despite how you might be burning on the inside or really don’t feel like it, God begins to change your heart. It’s beautiful. This helps us to obtain true charity. And get this, Proverbs 25:21-22 lets us know that if we serve our enemies or do good to them, it will be as heaping “coals of fire upon their head.” So not only does your heart begin to change, but apparently theirs does too! 

I’ve been struggling with forgiving a very toxic friend lately– difficult because not only can she cannot comprehend or admit that she harmed me so devastatingly, but also because she afterward spitefully refused to even consider the thought and instead declared that she would perpetuate such behavior. I’ve never felt such bitter pain and regret and sorrow and rage in my entire life and it’s terrifying. Literally all I can do is pray. I still love my friend but I hate what she did and is doing and that hatred is suffocating me. All I can do is pray, that my heart be softened to genuine mercy and forgiveness… and that my friend and I both will be brought ever closer to God through contrition.

It really is difficult– it often feels frighteningly impossible. But God can do anything, including changing my heart to follow His command of divinely merciful love. And God, I do beg you for the grace.



“The most beautiful creed we pronounce is the one we pronounce in our hour of darkness.”

Padre Pio (1887 – 1968)

When we are tested to our very limits, when the storms of life batter us to the brink, then the strength and foundation of our faith is revealed. The creed we pronounce when we have every reason to doubt and rage and abandon ship, the creed we steadfastly proclaim with the last ounce of hope in our heart… that is the one that carries diamonds, that holds the most graceful truth.


“Nothing is due to me. I am not a miracle worker. Left to my own devices, I can do nothing but sin.”

St. Pio of Pietrelcina

The fact that Saint Padre Pio said this is both shocking and humbly reassuring– as a sinner who is devastated by their own horrific iniquity, knowing that even the saints were well aware that “everything good in me comes from God alone” gives me hope. Left to my own devices I am an absolute abomination. But my weak and wrecked nature is not a solid sentence of hell, if only God’s grace intervenes on my behalf. Maybe one day I too can become a saint through God’s salvific and sovereign power. That gives me great hope. And so I pray.

Grace alone has preserved my life. Grace alone will keep me alive today. Grace alone will grant me a future. Everything, past present and future, is from God.

 

“We know that when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is. That is the end; there perpetual praising, there Alleluia always without fail.” —St. Augustine (Homily 10 on the First Epistle of John)

This most blessed and glorious hope moves me to tears and is often the only thing getting me through the day. In the end, in the gracious end, there is only God and love of Him, forever!

 

“When your body is injured, do you know what you body immediately does to heal itself? Blood aggressively moves towards the injury. Your body reveals the nature of God; wherever there is sin, here comes aggressive forgiveness of His Blood.”

— Pastor Judah Smith

This is such an eye-opening realization… it changes the way we look at sin. Sin is injury– it is soul damage! And without the Blood of Christ, it cannot heal. We need the blessedly aggressive forgiveness of Jesus’s atonement as much as we need literal blood in our veins… and our hearts need Him just as much.


Take heart; Jesus has overcome the world!
John 16:33

[We are often told that "The battle is over; the victory is won."] No, the WAR has already been won, but the BATTLES continue. This is how we participate in Christ’s victory. @strategic-social-media

Amen to this. Spiritual warfare is real and will continue until Christ’s return in final victory. But no matter how many battlefields we must brave in the meantime, God is triumphant over it all, and sin IS defeated… just outside of our personal time. Sin refuses to accept this fact and so it fights bitterly, rebelliously, vengefully. But have hope, have faith, and soldier on! Christ is with us– still and always. And He will continue to overcome this world, as long as it continues to oppose Him. Take heart!


I met God, Who slowly, painfully, and divinely pieced me back together.


Sin tore me to shreds, but God picked me up– powerfully, but gently. Putting me back together would take a great deal of time… understandably, considering how delicate and careful the process was (and is). To rush would have been not only disrespectful, but also disastrous. I am grateful for the mending, but I cannot deny the pain– sewing torn skin and soul, setting cracked bones and being, soothing shocked head and heart. I still ache; I still have flashbacks and nightmares, illness and sickness. But I am safe now. I am, through His divine love, whole now. No longer am I ripping out parts of my spirit and handing them out to greedy wolves who believed they were just “misunderstood sheep.” Their ravenous appetites swore otherwise. And my Shepherd knew the truth, and He found me, and He delivered me into the sanctuary of His arms… where I wish to remain for the rest of my life, all the more healed and happy and holy each morning.

I met God, who saved me from myself, and now I joyfully live for Him. All glory, honor, and praise be to The Lord!!


Believing the right things about Jesus isn’t enough. You’re not adopted as God’s child until you confess and turn away from your wrongdoing and receive the freely offered gift of forgiveness and eternal life that Jesus purchased with his death on the cross. Until you do that, you’ll always be on the outside looking in.

Lee Strobel

Always remember James 2:19… “You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe—and tremble!” In this we realize, strikingly, that believing the truth does not mandate obedience to it, or even respect for it! Demons believe, but then they oppose– they attack, they rebel, they scorn, they desecrate. But they still quake in terror at the truth. That does not make them holy. Similarly, no amount of belief or acknowledgement of truth on our part can make us a child of God… for a child not only believes his parents, but obeys and respects and loves them also– with humility!! A good child knows he is not greater or wiser than his father and he honors that difference in wisdom. And so we do this by confessing our Father’s infinite wisdom and righteousness, confessing our own sinfulness and foolishness before Him, and gratefully accepting the salvation from such a state that ONLY God can give, and has given, through His Son. No devil will ever, or can ever, do any of those three steps. A demon has no honor of God, no humility of heart, and no salvation. So yes, you do well to believe… but you must live that belief, for faith without works is dead!

 

“The only really practical type of a rebellion is that which is also a repentance. All real reform springs from this sense of something wrong, not only in our surroundings, but in ourselves.”

— G.K. Chesterton

To rebel without repentance is to rebel in pride; it is an offensive act against something outside of us that we disagree with or detest, while maintaining our own “righteousness.” It is, in essence, a refusal to see oneself as blameworthy or mistaken. This is a dangerous act that fuels arrogance and sinful selfishness, and crushes the capacity for humility and spiritual growth.

However, to rebel with repentance is something I never even considered until now. It means that the disagreement and disgust is with ourselves– it means that the thing we wish to stand against and act in opposition to is in us, not just outside us– it means that we recognize that the roots of the illness in society spring from our own souls, not the other way around.

Rebellion of the virtuous sort therefore requires serious courage, as it first requires that we actively take a stand against our own selfish impulses. To see, admit, and then oppose our own sinful inclinations is mandatory for holiness but it is also very difficult– Scripture itself attests to this (Galatians 5:17)!

Ultimately I think we can best grasp the gravity of this distinction by reviewing the root definition of “rebellion”… which is “war waged against a government by some portion of its subjects.” Which spiritual government are you rebelling against? Are you rebelling against the gentle yoke of Christ, preferring the seductive snares of sin? Or are you rebelling against the heavy chains of the flesh, choosing instead to follow Christ to true freedom? You cannot serve two masters, but ultimately you will serve one.

Make sure your soul is being governed by God… and if it’s not? Then repent, rebel, and reform.


“If anything, let your pain be the passion for your prayer.”

— p.j. {1 Thessalonians 5:17}

Frequently, the pain is so overwhelming it makes formal prayer difficult, and this is both horrible and terrifying. So when it’s that bad, don’t despair! Pour out your heart to God in the pain, as the pain. If words aren’t possible, then speak in feelings. Ask the Holy Spirit to intercede for you, to give you the grace to pray somehow, so that your suffering never drives you away from God… even if all you can do is cling to His pierced feet and weep. Hold on to Him with every ounce of strength you have. This is prayer.

 ------------------------------------------------------------------


We no longer suffer from “suffering” when we recognize and embrace it all as God’s loving will for us. This is one of the dearest, most beautiful blessings of God’s grace to us as His Children. ❤

Salvation - What is truly required? 

lovechangeseverythang:

What won’t save you :

- how often you go to church / pray / read Scriptures
- your good works
- how “spiritual” or “religious” you are
- the faith of your family members / friends

What will save you :

- Romans 10:9-10, “that if you confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved. For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.”

Lets get the idea out of our heads that our religiosity is what saves us. It’s a bold statement, but I say it with full confidence: Jesus saves you, and that’s it. Everything else comes after, and is needed for spiritual growth, but like I said… it comes after! Don’t get caught up in trying to do this thing, or that thing, or be this person, or that person. Once He changes your heart, your desires change too, and TRUST ME, He will transform you into who you’re supposed to be if you let Him take over your life! Over time you’ll develop spiritual discipline that will lead you to pray, go to church, read Scriptures, carry out good works, etc. But those don’t save you, and our God is more concerned with your heart than all of those things!
 

Everything else comes after. That is such a powerful hope, such a joyful truth. I can attest to that with my whole heart. Jesus WILL transform you if you surrender to Him with love! It takes time but it’s beautiful time, even when it’s scary, even when it hurts, because through it all you know that it is ALL drawing you closer to Him. Obedience to God practically guarantees persecution and suffering in this world, but those trials are like dust compared to the ultimate end our obedience points to– life in Christ, forever.

And that’s what saves us… Christ’s love, Christ’s mercy, Christ’s power, Christ’s cross. He changes us and we no longer have to struggle in fear to “do good or else,” because once we life for Him, doing good is no longer a challenge of our weak wills, but it becomes a loving response to God’s love. Our good works bloom FROM our faith, as effortlessly as flowers, but requiring the same amount of time and effort, too. It’s a glorious paradox. But in the end, I must reiterate, those works are NOT what save us– they come after we are already saved, through faith in our Savior.

Faith makes Christ the new center of our lives, instead of the world. Spiritual growth comes from becoming part of the True Vine, from whom all good things flow. Prayer and fasting and sacrifice and all sorts of Christian activities will eventually become our joyful nature, not a hard decision. Have faith. God will change your heart to resemble His, more every day. He does all the hard work. All we have to do is truly believe in Him, through His Son, and the Spirit will carry us through the rest of this life, through happiness and horror, through peace and pain, until we reach the doors of death and meet our Father at last.

No matter what you do or don’t do, it won’t save you. Paradoxically, because Christ alone saves us, your works or lack thereof won’t damn you, either… because once you have faith, you will do works. It‘s the inevitable result of a changed heart. You’ll no longer worry about “being enough,” because Christ is enough, and living for Him becomes a fearless act of love, instead of a chore.

Faith comes first. Everything else comes after.

 

God says:
I closed off all easy roads leading to Me.
But I am reachable, if you're willing to go the extra mile.

Matthew 7:14. “But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.”

Jeremiah 29:13. “You will seek me and find me when you seek me with all your heart.”

God is always reachable, but we must prove our pure intentions in seeking Him out. No casually curious souls will be granted access. The road to God is difficult but this is a testament to His glory– only those willing to be made worthy through faithful endurance of its trials will make it through that extra mile.

But we can. God wants us to seek and find Him. And He rejoices in our steadfast pursuit of Him. So forget the easy roads– they may seem pleasant at first but they’re all dead ends. Choose the roughest road– the road of the Cross– for only that road leads to heaven.


alistairradley:

“You didn’t find Jesus, He found you. He wasn’t lost, you were.”

— Matt Chandler

You have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you!

—Jesus

This is an important truth to humbly remember when we inevitably struggle in our faith lives. We may be terribly lost, unsure how to find God again, too weak to properly choose the right things… but God is seeking us always, choosing us again and again, giving us the Grace needed to live in Him anew every morning… if we admit that we are lost, weak, and confused. If we deny our state of lack and sin, we cannot be found, strengthened, corrected, or led.

But, if and when we remember that our salvation is of Christ and ONLY of Christ, by His will and power, and not by any speck of our own merit… then, in all grateful humility, we allow ourselves to be found… we allow ourselves to be chosen, and then, we can choose Him, too.


“AT THE END OF A DAY, I WANT PEOPLE TO THINK AND SAY, { MY HEART LOOKS LIKE YOURS JESUS.}”

Crowned with thorns of humility, pierced with a lance of persecution, and afire with love for humanity.

Seriously though. Our hearts must imitate both Christ’s love and His suffering, for the two are forever intertwined. His love was the most powerfully proved by His suffering, after all– that’s why we have the Cross!


Sometimes I don’t need to understand…

just trust in the Lord.

Trust creates peace.

We humans understand so little the way it is. How could we ever trust God if we demanded to understand Him first? By His very nature, He is unfathomable! His ways are infinitely above our ways. But His ways are also always good. So what does it matter if we don’t understand? We know the bottom line. God is trustworthy. So trust Him.

This, indeed, grants our hearts an equally unfathomable peace.

 

When a church changes their values to match current culture, they're no longer following the Bible, they're following the lost.


God never changes. His Word is whole and true for eternity. There is never any reason for His church to mutate itself to match a fickle, shifting, fading culture. We must instead stand strong as a bulwark of truth amidst the whirling winds of the world.
 

“A man who lacks judgment derides his neighbor, but a man of understanding holds his tongue.”

— Proverbs 11:12

All our words should be edifying, honest, and merciful. True judgment is accompanied by compassion and humility. It does no good to deride anyone.
 

Christians are guilty of telling more lies to God on Sundays than on any other day. You know why? Because it is on Sundays that they sing so many hymns - such as, “All to Jesus I surrender”, “Take my silver and my gold, not a mite would I withhold”, etc.

You may sing those words because they’re in the hymnbook. But you don’t mean them. And you don’t realize that you’re speaking directly to God when you sing such hymns. Maybe you are more conscious of the tune than of the words. That’s when you tell lies to God.

Jesus said that we would have to give an account to God in the day of judgment for every careless word that we spoke (Matthew 12:36).

-Zac Poonen “God Centred Praying”

Especially in church, every single word we say must come from our heart in both frank sincerity and solemn awareness of the binding quality of words. If you say something mindlessly or automatically, where is the honor in your words? Where is their value?

I am a cantor at my church and I am often left in tears and trembling from what I sing in those hymns. God knows I mean every word, for His glory and for His love, and I pray with every breath that He grants me the grace I so dearly need to keep those promises and confessions.

But I am very aware how deadly a careless hymn is to the soul. It is just as lethal as hollow prayer, for hymns are indeed just prayers set to music– and in both, we must be fully and humbly aware of Who is listening. He knows your heart, and whether or not it is in your words. So be honest. Mean what you sing. And if you cannot sing with sincerity, then seriously pray about that. But don’t ever sing emptily.
 

I will be like a shepherd looking for his scattered flock. I will find my sheep and rescue them from all the places where they were scattered on that dark and cloudy day. (NLT) -Ezekiel 34:12

 

God considers each of His children to be a lost sheep. We are all prone to wandering away from Him, lured by the shallow enticements of the world, and ultimately ending up terribly lost, sometimes to the point of losing hope. But fear not! As one of His precious sheep, He will seek you out and find you to bring you back to His flock. Oh, how much He loves you, to ensure that you do not get lost along the way! You are too important for Him to overlook, and you should never doubt that. He is your Good Shepherd.

 

If you cling to your life, you will lose it; but if you give up your life for me, you will find it. (NLT) -Matthew 10:39

 

The emphasis here is not on losing your life and all of your possessions, but rather on turning your focus away from those possessions. We sometimes lose sight of the important things in life: such as strengthening the bond with your parents or mending wounds with friends. God calls us to love both our neighbors and our enemies, so by focusing on building Godly relationships, we honor Him. Maybe it has been a long time since you shared a special moment with your brothers or sisters, let alone a special moment with God. We become so busy in life that our priorities can be flipped upside down, and that is truly “losing” our life. Without God and neighbor taking priority over stuff and status, our lives will become living deaths. We must change our way of thinking and prioritize in a healthy and Godly way by putting God, our spouse, and our family first.

 

Then Christ will make his home in your hearts as you trust in him. Your roots will grow down into God’s love and keep you strong. (NLT) -Ephesians 3:17

 

When you place your faith in God and trust that His plans for you are better than you can imagine, Christ will send the Holy Spirit to you. Through prayer and daily reading of the Bible, a relationship will grow. This relationship is unlike any other, and it will sharpen you to constantly grow to be more like Christ. Stay rooted in God’s love, and focus on strengthening your loving relationship with Him daily.
 

“And suddenly I realized that every single thing in my life is fleeting, and that only God is eternal.”

sad and yet gloriously sweet realization…

“This too shall pass.” Every earthly joy and sorrow will fade. But if we anchor our lives on God, our true joy and true life, not even the passing away of this entire world will shake us, for our hope is in Heaven with the Lord of Eternity.
 

Even on my darkest and twistiest of days, God is still there. No matter how hollow my chest feels or how heavy my bones are, He is there always whispering encouragement.


“Keep pushing. I’m not done yet.”

God isn’t done with you, so never give up. Our strength isn’t what matters here– God’s strength is. So no matter how weak, helpless, tired, scared, or useless we may feel, that doesn’t matter– God will carry us through for His sake, by His will, and God is unstoppable. If we cling to Him in obedient faith and ardent hope, we will share in the joy of His victory over death in our lives, by the grace of Christ.

Keep pushing– God will give you the strength. He isn’t done, so don’t be afraid. Until the very end and beyond, He is with you… and in this loving trust, not even the end can scare you.

 

Don't forget God when you get what you prayed for.

God isn’t a vending machine! God is the CREATOR, the Giver and Maker of All! When He gives you what you pray for, it is because He wills it, and He is glorified in the giving– God owns all things and gives them to His children as He chooses. So humbly remember this when you receive such gifts. Thank Him for His generous goodness, and His loving mercy in answering you so!
 

pray even when the waters are calm

especially when the waters are calm

When the waters are calm, we can see all the way to the bottom. There are a lot of terrible things hiding down there, trust me. Just because they aren’t moving right now doesn’t mean they’re out of the picture. One day again they shall turn the seas into a maelstrom. So when the waters are calm, it’s the best time to reflect on just how much we have been delivered from, and just how blessed we are to have hope in Christ, who alone calms the waters, no matter how severe the storm.

Pray then, pray now, pray always. Prayer is praise and love and wonder and awe and humility and sorrow and pleading and gratitude. Prayer is the heart speaking to God in any and all circumstances. Pray in tough times, pray in tranquil times. Never stop, because you always need it… for you always need God.


Do what makes you happy holy.

Holiness is true happiness-- and we will never be happy if we are not striving to be holy first!


"Within the covers of the Bible are the answers for all the problems men face."
-Ronald Reagan

The bottom line: put God first in all things. Obey and honor Him as your first priority– the answers you seek will naturally follow.


"It is not a matter of time so much as a matter of heart; if you have the heart to pray, you will find the time."
-Charles Spurgeon

Time is a sacrifice too, and a precious one– we never know if this is our final hour. And yet, blessed irony, this truth of temporality should move us all the more strongly to offer every moment to God!

Furthermore, we give our time most naturally to what we love… to what our hearts deem worthy of attention, of worship. If God does not hold the highest place– nay, the only place– on that list, you must fix your priorities. If you truly love God above all else, you will make time for Him, even in your most potent stress, even in your most heavy fatigue, even in the face of death.

If you have the heart to pray, no excuse will ever prevent you from praying.

 

"Blessed, however, are those who’ve managed to simplify their life and become liberated from the web of this world’s development of numerous conveniences (i.e. many inconveniences), and were released from the frightening stress of our present age."
-St Paisios of Mount Athos

This present age is a tangled knot of useless stressors indeed. We are born with nothing and we die with nothing. God is all that matters.

 

“A fool vents all his feelings, But a wise man holds them back.”

— Proverbs 29:11 (nkjv)

Feelings are temporary and transient. They flare up and die down as quickly and chaotically as a flame. Venting them as they roar by is foolish indeed– wisdom lies in silence, in patient discretion. We must calmly assess our feelings for truth and propriety, before we give words to any of them.
 

“Good sense and discretion make a man slow to anger, And it is his honor and glory to overlook a transgression or an offense without seeking revenge and harboring resentment.”

— Proverbs 19:11 (AMP)

God is merciful to us; let us then be merciful to all our brethren.

If there is to be any vengeance, it is God’s, never ours. We are to forgive in humble compassion, to pray for the souls of those who offend us, and to seek their good. Resentment will rot our hearts. Both good sense and holiness quench the harmful heat of anger. Always choose what will bring honor to Christ.
 

thewordfortheday:

Jesus understands that our flesh is contaminated by sin and extremely weak when it comes to spiritual things. But He tells us to seek His strength so that we may live for Him and not succumb to our flesh. Knowing that our flesh is not able to do what our spirit desires, Jesus encourages us to pray –
“Watch and pray, that you enter not into temptation.” (Matthew 26:41) Each of us has certain areas where we are more vulnerable to temptation and susceptible to sin. Jesus tells us that we should always be alert to the possibility of satan’s temptation, especially in these areas. Jesus also encourages us to pray, bringing our needs and weaknesses “specifically” before the throne of God in order to receive His help.

Our flesh is not able to do what our spirit desires.” This is the shocking, humbling truth. This is why we must be vigilant in prayer, for we are at perpetual risk for temptation and sin, as weak as we are. But God will help us for His glory and in His love.

Also, remember the emphasis on “specifically.” The most powerful intercession is given to the most radical honesty & surrender. When you’re struggling, tell God the details– lay your heart bare. Yes, He already knows, but what faith and trust and humility it grows in you to confess it to Him so directly, so totally!

 

The challenge of our faith is not our inability to hear God’s voice, but rather our willingness to entertain other voices

Bill Johnson

Too many other voices are talking over Christ’s Word in our hearts; in our world we are bombarded by chatter and noise. We must constantly endeavor to listen to God all the more closely, and fill all our senses with Him, to overpower the cacophony of the world.

 

justcallmebishop:

Its fascinating to me just how possible it is to know God, yet how committed I can be to only learn more about myself.

In knowing God more, we come to truly know ourselves more, too… after all, what meaning is there to life and self without God? All self-reflection born from proud curiosity and self-worship is bound to collapse emptily in the end. I can gravely attest to this. The only self-knowledge worth anything is the knowledge of who we are in Christ, who we are to God, and who we can and will become through God’s salvific grace.

Read your Bible. Pray without ceasing. Make knowledge of God your truest commitment. This will ultimately also teach you more about yourself than anything else ever can.

 

justcallmebishop:

It’s the new Christian fad to see maps everywhere, in churches and in homes, because every Christian wants to reach the nation’s, but so painfully few want to reach their neighbors.

Thinking “globally” can become so abstract, that it takes the feeling of urgency away from evangelization and charity both. But when your starving, struggling, sin-wracked neighbors are next door, or in your own family, the call to do God’s work becomes more urgent than ever– and you can’t hang up that divine call without willful ignorance.

It’s a staggering reality, to see that we are surrounded right now by people in desperate need of God, and we can’t rely on any corporation, celebrity, or community outreach to do the hard work for us, whereas globally we can make a donation or mission trip or prayer group and feel “accomplished.” But although it is good to give this sort of national help, it is far better– and I daresay more Christian– to do the humble hidden work here at home.

Talk to your neighbors about Christ. Talk to your family. Care for the sick, elderly, disabled, and lonely in your hometown, on your street. Cook meals, run errands, care for children and pets, assist with bills, even just visit someone who needs the comfort of a fellow soul. Do all of these things and more for God’s sake– because you love Him, and you love His children. If you call yourself a Christian, your life must honor His life. Do as He would do, and help those who need your help, personally.

 

Those that forever seek the Word of God are overrun by those who do It.
-Reinhard Bonnke

Seek God’s will, but when you find it– and you WILL, for God promises this– do it!

We can all too easily “pretend” we don’t know God’s will if we’re afraid to obey it, or if we don’t understand it. But His will is right there in Scripture. It’s engraved upon our hearts. It’s given in response to honest prayer. Deep down, whenever we ask in faith, we WILL receive in faith. The important bit is acting on it with the same amount of faith and trust.

Seek His will, find His will, and do His will. There are always three steps. If you don’t do it, then you disobey it. There is no other option. Remember this.

 

hisprincess:

Stop taking your eyes off of Christ. Without Him you’ll end up in the exact place you keep telling yourself you don’t want to be.

Reminder to self.

Think of the world as a raging sea, and think of your life as a boat out in the storm. Now think of Christ as a lighthouse– as a lodestar, as the sole guiding brilliance of your ship, the sole hope of safety, the sole signpost of survival and salvation from the wild tempests. That is how dearly you should value Christ– as your only hope; as THE only hope! Fix your eyes on His light just as unflinchingly as a sailor in such a storm would fix his eyes on the beacon proclaiming safe shores. Without Christ, you will not only become desperately lost– you will also die out there, in the merciless maelstrom.

You don’t want to be lost at sea. So keep your eyes on Christ, and follow Him.

 

“We are all one in sin, one in failure, one in hopelessness, one in need of the Lord Jesus Christ and His great salvation.”

— Martyn Lloyd-Jones

Jesus is the One for Everyone.

Remember this: there are no exceptions. Every person on this earth has sinned, and cannot save themselves. But Christ has opened the Way to every person, too. Have mercy on your brethren, and walk with them together to His Cross of Salvation!


“God seeks churches and households that love the lost, not love the blessing God bestows on them for reaching the lost. God seeks those who sacrificially give for the advance of the gospel because Jesus is worth it, not because Jesus will make it worth it.”

— Dick Brogden

If Jesus is not enough motivation for you to sacrifice, then you need to seriously examine your heart as a Christian. If you’re “in it” for temporal blessings, your heart is in the wrong place. Love the lost because God loves them, and because you love God, and because He quite honestly commanded that we love all our fellow humans– all our fellow creations of God, all our fellow souls in need of salvation.

Jesus Christ alone– love and glory and praise of Him– is enough motivation to make the most generous sacrifices. Everything is already worth it, if it’s for Him.

 

koinohnia:

Jesus was nailed to the cross so His love could pierce your hard heart to make it soft.

The mental imagery of this alone can shatter a heart of stone.

Reflect on this profound suffering love whenever sin hardens your heart. Let the nails pierce you through. Let love break you open so that grace can enter in again.

 

Trust God in the tunnel, and He will lead you into Light.

God never leads us into dead ends. Every path we take through faith in Him ultimately leads to Him. So if following Him leads you somewhere dark and dreary, remember that it’s only a temporary thing… there’s an exit somewhere, sometime. Even if that exit is the end of your life, do not fear! If you’re following God, you’ll reach Him in the end. Trust Him in the meantime, no matter what.


 

Turn away from evil and do good. Search for peace, and work to maintain it. (NLT) -Psalms 34:14

 

God wants us to live peaceful lives. God hates the insecurity and fear evil brings to our lives. Thus, a part of being a Christ follower is being a peace seeker- for following Him brings true peace. Make a list of how you can be an agent of peace in your community. Do you feel moved to make amends with neighbors? Co-workers? Family members? Maybe you feel called to speak against a particular injustice? It could be that you are nudged to finally are agree to volunteer in your local church. Rest assured that Christ has placed these peaceful nudges into your heart for His sake and the sake of His Kingdom. Make steps to be a peacemaker today!

 

"If we could only see the joy of our guardian angel when he sees us fighting temptations."
- St. John Vianney.

This is a powerful love-driven motivator.

Love is really the only motivation for good. Remember this in your struggles. Without love, you’re stuck. With love, you’re already free.


preparation-and-acceleration:

Father, please show me whenever I am not thinking in ways that will cultivate my heart for You so I can unroot that mindset

Show me, and then please, give me the grace TO unroot those thought processes. I cannot do it myself. Only You can. So please, God… show me Your will, and enable me to do it, for Your sake.

 

“I am profoundly grateful to God that He did not grant me certain things for which I asked, and that He shut certain doors in my face.”

— Martin Lloyd Jones

God’s will is always better than ours, for His knowledge, wisdom, and purity is always infinitely greater than ours.

If God shuts a door, rejoice. If He denies a request, rejoice. He knows what He’s doing. You are being protected and guided by His powerful hand. Then, with grateful humility, obey His rerouting.

 

My worth is found in Christ and only in Christ.

No matter what the world says about you, good or bad, in the end Christ is all that matters, and all that is worth anything. If you cling to Him, no earthly abandonment or demonic lies can shake you. Without Christ, though– without God– is there anything worthwhile? No. Everything outside of Him will pass away and come to naught. But Christ died to conquer death, to make us worthy who believe in Him. No amount of money, fame, power, possessions, praises, or prizes can do that. But if God calls you worthy through His Son, then nothing on earth can take that away from you. Hold on to that joyful hope.
 

“And so I tell you, keep on asking, and you will receive what you ask for. Keep on seeking, and you will find. Keep on knocking, and the door will be opened to you.” (NLT) -Luke 11:9

The power of persistent prayer is incredible. Strength rises up in your voice as you continuously seek God’s answer to your prayers. This persistence proves that you are not seeking instant gratification, that you trust that God hears you and will respond in His divine timing, and that you both realize and trust in the power and importance of honest prayer itself. Rest assured that, no matter how long it may take to see an answer, God will always answer: through fulfillment of your prayer, a firm “no,” or by guiding your heart in a different direction, causing you to no longer seek the answer to that prayer. God always hears us, especially in the silence that moves our hearts. Go ahead and pray a specific prayer daily, and wait faithfully for His response.

 

 The use of many words in prayer is helpful, if only because our consciousness is in this way fixed upon the holy words for a longer time. Even if we are not completely absorbed in the meaning of the words we utter, but only diverted from trifles, from vain agitation, worry, impure thoughts - even that is a great gain. And if we add to this a vivid sense of no more than one hundredth of what we read, the soul acquires countless treasures.

-Diary of a Russian Priest

Prayer is always a great benefit to the soul. This emphasis on the holy focus of lengthy prayer is very important to remember. It is indeed far better to devote our spare time to prayer than to trifles, and claiming “it’s hard to concentrate” or the like is no excuse in light of this truth… and that is joyfully encouraging! No prayer is ever wasted. No effort is ever lost. So pray– pray always, and never be discouraged!

 

You don't need a reason to help people.

But you’ve got one nevertheless: John 15:12, and Luke 10:36-37!

 



koinohnia:

 

koinohnia:

Remember, Shadrach, Meshasch, and Abednego. God didn’t put out the fire. He just put Jesus in there with them and they came out without smoke. It’s not about God stopping all the things that look bad; it’s about who is in there with you... God didn’t put the fire out nor did they need it to be put out. They believed God would deliver them but were content in giving their lives to honor the word and kindness of God if He had not. And that’s amazing. Amazing grace.

realjoyismine: Remember this: those boys didn’t know that they’d be saved out of the fire. They were ready to die for the Lord. That is what they told King Nebachadnezzar. The outcome? They didn’t care. They just stood for what was right: honoring and glorifying God at all costs.

This was my favorite Bible story as a child. It still is.

They didn’t need the fire to be put out because that wasn’t the point– they only cared about glorifying God, even if that meant dying for His sake.

That truth, that faith, still pierces me to the core. God, I pray that my own faith may be so unflinchingly steadfast, for love of You!!

 

Once you become aware that the main business that you are here for is to know God, most of life’s problems fall into place of their own accord.

J.I. Packer, Knowing God

No matter how long or short our life is, knowing and serving God is all that matters. Making that our top priority will inevitably cause all our other cares and concerns to find their proper place in service to it. Everything that doesn’t serve God must go.

It’s a blissful courageous streamlining of life that honestly makes life under any circumstances worth living, because when our earthly life is for God, we can rest assured that we will have a life with Him after this one is over. And all else is dust in comparison.

 

Paul learned to be content with what he had. Which is remarkable since he had so little. He had a jail cell instead of a house. He had four walls instead of the mission field. He had chains instead of jewelry, a guard instead of a wife. How could he be so content? Simple. He focused on a different list.
He had eternal life. He had the love of God. He had forgiveness of sins. He had the surety of salvation. He had Christ, and Christ was enough. What he had in Christ was greater than what he didn't have in life.

 

God, present in His Son, is always enough.

This life is temporary… the life to come is eternal. Saint Paul knew that true joy and contentment come from fixing our hearts on the latter. No matter what we have or don’t have here… in the end, in eternity, what truly matters is having God… and we do have Him in Christ. When our hearts genuinely know this, all else is as dust in comparison to that blessed joy.

 

 

 

syney: Some Christians have a hard time praying because they don’t think it works for them.

God says that if we ask and do not receive, it is because we ask with the wrong motives; for personal pleasure. He also says that if we ask according to His will, He will hear us. So if he hears us - whatevever we ask - we can know that we have what we have asked of Him.

The first step is changing our motives. The next step is faith.

everlastinglyanna: This is good! Prayer is vitally important. How you pray matters. Luke 18 is one of my favorite examples of how to pray. 

If we’re not praying, how will we ever know what God requires of us? How will we know what he has to say concerning our issues or the things we go through daily? More importantly, how do we expect God to move for us or to develop a relationship with him if we don’t talk to him? Men ought to always pray & not faint. 

And if he doesn’t answer right then and there, just wait. Waiting is not just to sit down as if you’re in a waiting room, but you continue to seek Him until he gives you the answer. Continue to work unto Him! To wait, by definition, is to look forward expectantly. To be ready and available. It may not happen right now, but be expectant, be ready!

Isaiah 59:1 lets me know that his ear is not so heavy that he can’t hear me. I have to believe that!

Without faith, it is impossible to please God. 

Our prayers must ultimately be rooted in our faith– in our love of God, and in glory to Him. If what we are praying for does not glorify Him, or testify to our love of Him and His commandments… then our motives need to change, because God will not grant any request that goes against His Holy Will. The Holy Spirit will convict you if this is the case, in my humbling experience.

But waiting is so important too. It shows, actively, that we trust God’s timing as much as we trust His will. Prayer us ultimately about God, not about us. We are not entitled to get our requests fulfilled, let alone fulfilled now, or in the manner we choose. None of that is our choice.

When we are waiting on a response, do so with joyful surrender to whatever God’s answer is… whether it is yes, no, not now, or not in that way. But absolutely be ready to get a yes, too– sometimes having a prayer answered affirmatively and quickly is a bigger test of faith than the alternative. If you pray for a healing, are you truly ready to change your life to accommodate that God-given change in health? Or are you secretly afraid of getting better because you aren’t sure how not to be sick? Similarly, if you pray for deliverance from a certain repetitive sin or addictive temptation, are you prepared for the gap that will leave in your life, that the devil will try to fill again? Are you prepared for the increase in holy activity you will need to cultivate in order to prevent relapse? I give these examples because that is my current struggle, and it speaks volumes as to the importance of motivation, trust, surrender, faith, and readiness in prayer.

We must be willing to do the work required to live in the will of God, when we pray for it. His will WILL be done, no matter what. So… let us pray, above and with all else, to be conformed TO His Will, in both our prayers and in our lives.


“Rose early to seek God and found Him whom my soul loveth. Who would not rise early to meet such company?”
— Robert Murray M'Cheyne

He is up all night anyway, watching over us with mercy and compassion. So the moment we awake, He is already there, full of love, brighter and warmer than the sun.

Rise early, and watch the sun rise with your Beloved, with God who created both it and you, and who rejoices in your loving company too.

 

sojourneronearth: Why live if my purpose isn’t immediately to preach the gospel anymore. If I cannot do that, what is the point?

 

Make every moment a preaching, then. May every tiny thing you do be done out of acknowledgement and honor of Christ’s grace working in you, even if only God sees you. Start there.

God will give you the opportunity to preach the Gospel in greater situations and with greater means when He determines the time is right.

Your purpose is always to preach the Gospel, so do not worry… but that preaching must become a way of living first. That’s what makes it immediate.

Do not despair; there is always hope through Christ. He is the point.🙏❤


“Let us not only take care to defend ourselves from the contagion of evil but also to promote the good, sustain it, give witness to it, defend it, and multiply it. We must take responsibility for the fact that the world is suffering from evil stemming from our lukewarmness.”

— Pope John XXIII
 

We are the carriers of Christ’s Light. It is absolutely our responsibility to shine it in the face of evil, for ourselves and for all others.
Defend it, promote it, sustain it, witness it, multiply it. Remember this.


That's the excitement in obedience: finding out later what God had in mind.

Living life with faithful obedience-- doing what God calls us to do even if we don’t understand the details at the moment-- is such a joyful, liberating, exciting experience. When we surrender to God’s will with love, every moment becomes a genuine gift. You never know what He has in mind until you open the present, as it were.

 


"If we were asked how wise we were, most of us wouldn't know exactly how to answer. We talk a lot about intelligence, but not very much about wisdom, so we don't always know what wisdom looks like.
Solomon gives one sign that helps us recognize wisdom in our own life and the lives of others when he writes of wisdom: "Her ways are pleasant ways, and all her paths are peace" (Proverbs 3:17).
Nobody's life is always and only pleasant. No one walks exclusively on paths of peace. Not even our Lord, Jesus Christ, experienced such a life, and He was the wisest man Who ever lived.
But there still can be great insight gained by asking the question "Do my decisions, attitudes, words, and lifestyle create peace or discord?" How we answer might suggest something about our current state of wisdom-- and how we may become wiser with God's help.
Lord, give me the gift of wisdom that I may walk in paths of peace. Amen."


-Thomas Nelson

True peace is grounded in obedient faith, and resides in the heart. True, our outer circumstances might still be tumultuous, but how are we affecting them? Are our choices serving God, no matter how discordant my environment may be? Is my way of life honoring God? Are my thoughts resting on Him? Is my attitude befitting a child of God? Indeed, herein lies wisdom-- even when we may not have any solid answers, even when we are helpless and confused, or even when we cannot see any hope of external peace... we can still be wise, and so still experience and create true peace, if we simply turn to God in all things. Choose to serve Him in any and every way you can, in any moment, even if all you can do is pray, or be patient, or be humble. We can always serve God. And if we do, then we are both being wise and walking in the most pleasant ways, for God is joy and hope itself, even on the road to Calvary.

 



"God's provision for communion with Him through prayer says a lot about His character. He sought us and established this divine channel of prayer. He listens for our cry as a mother listens for her young.
He knows my voice and attends to my cries. Such is my God: a God of loving initiative Who seeks me, a God of great sensitivity Who listens for me, a God of intimacy who knows me, and a God of grace Who attends to my needs.
God's plan for marriage is to bring together a husband and wife in order that they might become "one flesh"-- spirit, soul, and body. Spiritual oneness through mutual prayer is part of God's plan.
It's not surprising that the world's order for marriage is exactly the opposite: "Let's be physically intimate, then see if friendship develops. If later it seems important, we will explore our spiritual life." Many couples carry the pain of these misplaced priorities for decades, unaware that God has made provision to restore His priorities. Critical to this restoration process is tapping into the power and potential of prayer.
Thanks, Lord, for the special privilege of sharing together in prayer!
Prayer should play a vital part in the life of married believers. It's important to pray and entreat God's attention and favor for your spouse. Prayers of thanksgiving can draw a couple together in closeness. Prayers for the children help a couple be of one mind when it comes to rearing their kids. Requesting prayer as one spouse leaves for the office in the morning gives the couple the opportunity to be like-minded during the day.
God is willing to give ear to our prayers, both those said individually and those offered as a couple. We should make sure we take the time to enjoy this wonderful privilege.
At what times of the day and under what circumstances will you and your spouse share together in prayer?"


- David & Teresa Ferguson


This is what marriage is about and for. This is why the church stands firmly against the modern secular ideas of marriage, which eschew prayer and religious priority, instead focusing on sexuality and desire. Christian marriage is about family– about being part of God’s adopted family in Christ, and in raising children within that same truth, teaching them through God’s word to be good abd faithful members of the human family as well, both at home and in the world. Secular “marriage” frequently rejects this anchor of family, not only rejecting the idea of parenthood, and therefore of raising and/or bearing children, but also rejecting the call to be a child of God, instead choosing to serve their own interests and opinions, seeking self-idolatry through sensuality and carefree living.

God is our Parent, a loving Father who Mothers us as well. If we reject this truth, we cannot truly live as His Children… and then how could we ever raise children ourselves, let alone be parents, if we do not have that divine Example to follow?

And how could we ever truly have a unitive loving relationship with a spouse, if we do not first seek loving unity with God, who loves us more than any human ever can? How could we ever truly communicate with our spouse, if we do not communicate with God in prayer?

Marriage is a sacrament, a holy event of our faith, and it must always be recognized and honored as such, or else it will collapse, as all things will if they are chopped off at the very root.


 




071319

Jul. 13th, 2019 02:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

The "true me" only comes out in writing because THE TRUE ME DOESN'T EXIST IN THE FLESH!!

THIS IS A PROBLEM ACTUALLY; I have NEVER had honest identification with the body in a Christian respect and that is PREVENTING ME from living IN IT in a HOLY WAY.
prismaticbleed: (angel)
0607:

Vain repetitions in prayer are really about SELF, not God!!

Compare to the Our Father.

TRUE and holy "repetitions" like Rosaries and Chaplets are meant to HYPERFIX OUR FOCUS AND SENSES ON GOD. It's not about "talking a lot" or "being heard if I say the right things"; it's about completely immersing ourselves in thoughts of God and His Son and His Mother. It's about growing in holy love and discipline through this special worship format.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0615:

Hearing the devil talk today during a binge (scary how it drags my mind-radio down that low)

THERE ARE NO "VICTIMLESS CRIMES" BECAUSE CHRIST IS "THE" VICTIM!!!

"Corrupt" vs misled/malformed conscience


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0623:

Contemplative prayer: emptying mind feels "good" because you AREN'T SINNING AND CANNOT SIN in that state of peace. Instead you are open to simply perceive the goodness of God.

We must be United to the WHOLE TRINITY!!
The Father is within & without all Creation. The "Source ".
BUT the SON is for US in our mortality! That's why He took on flesh-- to be our Food, so we can become like Him in this Unique way.
The Spirit is... not sure yet? I love Him but don't know enough about Him yet. BUT I THINK He works powerfully for us Through Mary??? She IS His Spouse!


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0624:

Cain vs Abel- WORKS VS GRACE, PRIDE VS HUMILITY

Ground cursed by original sin, but sheep WEREN'T? Wondering about their subsequent association with SACRIFICIAL PURITY especially IN CHRIST


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0625:

Relapsing into thievery. I don't trust God enough to provide for me. Why??? Is greed part of this? Wanting more than I need? Why do I assumedly want it?

The violence of popular culture has DESENSITIZED US to the Passion of Christ!!!

Genesis 3:1 = ENTITLEMENT!!! The garden WASN'T MADE FOR ADAM. He's just the caretaker. He was BLESSED to be given that role, blessed to be allowed to eat the fruit at all. But the serpent is like "well you should want ALL of it; God is being mean to forbid you any at all!"

7 Deadly Sins = starts with PRIDE. "I know better than God."

Then envy and greed- "I want more than what God gave; I am jealous of those who have more" and these are both motivated by LUST. Wrath is born from this too! Not sure about sloth?? But obviously gluttony with the fruit.
prismaticbleed: (angel)

 

“Love transforms one into what one loves.”

— St. Catherine of Siena

“…Because I live, you also will live. On that day you will know that I am in My Father, and you are in Me, and I am in you. Whoever has My commandments and keeps them is the one who loves Me. The one who loves Me will be loved by My Father, and I will love him and reveal Myself to him.” (John 14: 20-21)

This truth, I strongly believe, is also at the very profound heart of the Eucharist. Through Love, we receive the living body of Christ, and are so transformed into Him, body and soul… and equally so, through Love, Christ transforms into us, who He loves, uniting Himself with us body and soul.

It’s so staggeringly beautiful it makes me tremble. What incomprehensible depths of love!


“You are rewarded not according to your work or your time but according to the measure of your love.”

— St. Catherine of Siena

Love alone is worthy of reward. Work and time can both be given with a cold heart, or for pride, or even for fear… but such motives are not of God. For “if I give all my possessions to feed the poor, and if I surrender my body to be burned, but do not have love, it profits me nothing.”

Let all that we so be done with love, in love, and for Love, because God is Love, and Love is worth living and dying for.
 

“Obedience shows whether you are grateful.”

— St. Catherine of Siena

This is a true measure of our faith. May our hearts be so struck with the understanding of Christ’s love for us, that they overflow with grateful obedience to that Love!
 

"It is mercy that moves us toward God, while justice frightens us before Him. In my view, this makes clear that, under a veneer of self-assuredness and self-righteousness, the man of today hides a deep knowledge of his wounds and his unworthiness before God. He is waiting for mercy."
-Pope Benedict XVI

 

Today is the day to open our hearts to it, and let the Light of Christ into every dark and hidden corner.

We are indeed sinners, unworthy and wounded, but Jesus loves us still. Jesus died for us while we were still ignorant and lost enough to reject and betray and kill Him, because He wants us to be reconciled to Him– He wants us to repent and return home. Today, on Divine Mercy Sunday, He has thrown those heavenly doors open wide.

This is the wondrous beauty of His Divine Mercy– if we are humble enough to stop hiding and pretending, if we are humble enough to admit our lowliness and need of His gift of salvation, He will lift us into His arms with deepest compassion.

 

“Have courage and do not fear the assaults of the Devil. Remember this forever; it is a healthy sign if the devil shouts and roars around your conscience, since this shows that he is not inside your will.”

— Padre Pio

I’ve been struggling with the devil’s screaming rage and torments more than ever lately, and it’s honestly terrifying. I’m so weak and it’s all so loud. Alone I’d be lost, dead for sure, but Christ has won the fight for all time! And so I must cling to Him and seek His will no matter how difficult things get.

Thank you God for this strengthening consolation. The devil only seeks to destroy what God has created, what God claims rightly as His own. I am included in this. What a humbling honor; what an empowering truth! God, by your Grace, help me stay true to You.

“Though an army besiege me, my heart will not fear; though war break out against me, even then I will be confident.”

 

"But one day, our blood-bought innocence, our holy purity, will cease to be primarily a forensic reality we embrace by faith. On that day we will fully experience what it’s like to be righteous in every atom of our resurrected bodies and every dimension of our eternal, immaterial souls. We will have no more sin. No more tainted motives, no more illicit desires, no more damned selfish ambition. We will know in every part of our being what it’s like to fully obey the Great Commandment as if it’s the most natural thing in the world — for it will be! And we will worship the Lamb who was slain for us with unclouded minds and hearts bursting with joy."
-Jon Bloom

my–darling–dear: If anyone wants to know what keeps me going it’s this.

Amen to both the quote and comment.
God has promised; we wait with faithful hope.

 

“What the Bible puts before us is not a record of a God who is always triumphantly getting his way by doing miracles…but a God who gets his way by patiently struggling to make himself clear to human beings, to make his love real to them, especially when they seem not to want to know, or to want to avoid him and retreat into their own fantasies about him.”

— Rowan Williams, Tokens of Trust: An Introduction to Christian Belief, 16-17.

God is staggeringly patient with us, His sinful children, and has been for time immemorial. The absolute depth of Love evident in that truth is enough to melt even the hardest heart.

 

“The devil does not eat, he does not drink, and he does not marry, and this great ascetic in form is no less a devil…Let us always relate the non-essentials - fasting, vigil, solitude - to the principal end, the purity of heart that is love.”

Abba Moses

This is truly a game changer for Lent.

May God grant us such true humility and sincerity of heart.

 

“A lot of people think that Christianity is you doing all the righteous things you hate and avoiding all the wicked things you love in order to go to Heaven. No, that’s a lost man with religion. A Christian is a person whose heart has been changed; they have new affections.”

-Paul Washer

amore-more-ore-re: Jesus asks us to carry our cross, so we must act.
Jesus asks us to love our neighbor, so we must act.
Believing to be saved without doing anything is a satanic scam.
Satan has an interest in us not taking our cross and not loving our neighbor.

A Christian cannot help but love virtue and hate sin; it’s an inevitable and blessed consequence of loving God. Jesus has indeed given us new hearts, illuminated with His Grace and aflame with His love. Truly, once we know Him, nothing else can capture our affections, for in Him we have found and fulfilled our soul’s deepest desire.

We must also remember that Jesus calls us to Him. He calls us to love Him so, because He loves us so infinitely, beautifully more, and love cannot help but want to share everything with its Beloved… everything it has, and everything it is. And God is Love Himself! So when we answer His call, when His love allows us to respond with love, then any and every sin– all acts of distrust and rebellion and fear– become incomprehensible. We’re too deeply in love.

This, so simple and yet so profound, is at the very heart of Christanity.

 

Jesus took up His cross, and endured His entire Passion, out of love for us; indeed, we cannot ever hope to follow Him with our own crosses– so much lighter than His!– unless we too are willing to do so with unconditional love for our fellow man. Similarly, we cannot love our fellow man without also taking up the cross of Christ, for His love and His sacrifice are forever intertwined. It is indeed a work of love; it is active, it is constant, it is devoted to God, and it is the call of every Christian.

-------------------------------------------------------------------


To my followers, and to fellow Christian Tumblrs:

I’ve been having a very rough Lent in terms of mental health; I’m haunted by flashbacks and nightmares about sexual trauma and I am having a hard time coping. I’m losing a ton of weight and cannot stop crying. I know God is with me but I feel so dirty and wrong it’s blinding me to His comfort. I’m very afraid and ashamed and guilty. I feel broken and filthy and am having a hard time accepting that God can forgive me. I know that’s horrible but I must be honest.

If anyone can recommend Bible verses for this issue specifically I would be deeply grateful. All prayers are also profoundly appreciated. God bless you all.





020918

Feb. 9th, 2018 07:16 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

february 9th. 5:39 pm.


we can't seem to stop bingeing.

we are so depressed in this apartment, when things get slow, and we're not alone.
MC & OV are sleeping on the couch, and all our brain can think to do is vomit, vomit, vomit. eat and throw it up. over and over, for hours. seeking that clean, empty, blown-out feeling. why this? why always this?

what else would we do?

we could play video games, but they hold virtually no appeal for us anymore. we have three pokemon games to play, and one of the jewels is almost aching with the desire to build three more teams, to befriend that many more monsters, but… we keep avoiding it. why?
we can't play dishonored or sonic or nier, because the xbox is in the living room and MC uses it for three days and seven evenings a week, but we have the playstation and n64 all to ourselves if we want. we still haven't played kingdom hearts, or star ocean, or any of these other new games they have and we can try. worst case scenario, we can always replay klonoa. but… see, we've already done so so many times. it's not a wandering game. it's a goal-based game. and we just need to wander, through dunwall or station square or something. we need that freedom to roam, to be free.

maybe we should walk. but no. then someone keeps trying to go to restaurants and spend all our money.
WHY IS IT ALWAYS FOOD. WHY.

”where else would we go," they ask. "what else would we do?"
ultimately, though, they know the truth, and are just misrouting it in the only way it has been routed so far.
we want to just… go inside. find somewhere safe to rest, to turn off the world, to withdraw into our soul and just stay there. eating is the closest we can get, currently. an hour of preparing, an hour of eating, an hour of purging. three solid hours unconscious and unaware of the world.
why can't we just sleep or something. please god. why.

so here we are typing. god we miss this. we miss this so much it's a physical ache.
we still want to go back to pennsylvania for this sole reason-- for being so isolated that all we can do, all freaking day, is type and browse tumblr and listen to spotify. that's it. yeah it uses up the hours, but it's crushingly depressing. we want to DO something with this life, for others.
but then again, that's why we exist as a system.
THAT'S what we need to focus on.

we keep saying how desperately we want to reach out to the mental health community at large, but specifically tailored to those sharing our diagnoses, except we can't reach out if we don't do any work first.
we need to start that creative website. we need to practice drawing, get that avatar maker started. we need to organize our OWN files-- personal jargon, spectrum color theory, system mechanics, all of that. and we love that. we adore it.
so why aren't we doing it?

executive dysfunction, possibly. whatever it's called. it feels like a bloody lazy-ass excuse. "I'm so overwhelmed I can't even get up to get a drink of water because I keep massively dissociation." hence, "I want to type but my brain is so burnt out I can't drag it to anything other than self-abusive kitchen loops because that's all hyperautomated behavior and it knows it wants to do something but that's the only thing it can manage in this addled of a state." essentially. it sucks, but at least we're more aware of it than ever, and with time and courage and sheer iron-will determination, we can kick this to the curb for good. I swear it. even if we have to put literal signs up all over the kitchen. not words, mind you-- if there's one thing that's been proven over and over, it's that the lotophagoi don't understand words. they don't. words are too fluid, too mangled, too manipulatively associated, too easily redefined. "don't eat this" turns into a nonsensical "don't" taped to the beginning of an "eat this." a guilt-ridden warning, and then an order. guess which one gets the most terrified attention from a kid growing up in a codependent household. yeah, the second one. even if you're sick and terrified, that subtle command is too scary to not follow, "just in case." just in case what? they don't know. they never knew. they just learned to do what they were told, like frightened mice, like numb robots, with no life outside of that context.
we're sick of it. we're sick of it.
our lucky brothers. they never had to make a meal in their life, when we left. everyone made their meals for them, and brought them right into their room, setting plates on beds and computer desks to grow cold until they felt like eating. no pressure! no obligation! but we, we had to shop and cook and prepare and eat and it was so unbelievably exhausting, and we didn't even have our own room to go to, although iscah tried to eat there after upmc, that shared bedroom, and although she tried so so hard it still backfired because that room should be SAFE and eating is NOT SAFE so it just… failed. either way, we were still the ones doing the buying-cooking-preparing work, so that sucked out all our spoons before we even picked one up to literally use. it was a mess and we're tired of it.

anyway.
speaking of iscah. we're still uploading her papers. that's the last leg of the archive effort, which we will probably kick into high gear tomorrow night, when the broken arrows go to work-- or, at least, once we go through the hvnotes file folder to make sure all of that is uploaded, first. would you believe, the first few files already weren't? we were, quite frankly, shocked! the original "thoughts file" was missing entirely, for one, and it still isn't complete because we KNOW there is data erased from the current copy but god only knows where the oldest original one is. we'll look for it right now, actually. pray it's not on that poor failing external drive.
…aand BINGO, there it is, along with-- holy sharks-- ALL the differing save file backup copies. WHAT THE HECK. except it's in the league file folders, no wonder we couldn't find this thing. praise the lord, seriously. backing that stuff up to our folder r/n btw

all right, awesome. done and done.
problem #2 is that a lot of the files in the current hvnotes folder have the wrong date assigned to them, so they're out of order and that's why we haven't seen them yet in their actual temporal year sections. but the file details will have the right into.
I just… this morning, we were thinking about how much we lost, and thank GOD for even early

btw, sherlock is NOT the main speaking/social archivist (no duh), but neither is wattson!!! it's this GRAY GUY who has PROBABLY been being confused with sherlock for years. but he's QUITE different. no glasses, different vibe, no suit or formal appearance to sherlock's extent that we can tell.

god we're so depressed. we feel it now. we need human connection, or something, not just this typing. or do we? yeah, we do, why do you think we stayed in that abusive environment? it was still attention. your mother did the same bloody thing with her abusive boyfriends, and you know it, and you hated that she did that because it pissed you off that she wouldn't look for something better but you were even more pissed off and terrified because you did the same thing in not only letting your birth family push you about, but in looking for abusive relationships outside of the family as well. oh we know this. we know you're STILL thinking about it, and you can't deny that either.

I don't think our stomach likes canned fish. we had some yesterday and we got super sick. someone (from the mindset we're tuning into now, actually-- past-lagged) was confused because, when we were in high school (pre-2018, pre-headspace awakening), we constantly claimed that tunafish was one of our favorite foods. same with peanut butter, same with other things that we can't quite remember offhand. but now, we don't like those things, at all. we tried tuna several times since moving out here and it actually nauseates us. what happened? "is that valid," our collective brain thinks, speaking through joshua again? "if she liked them, and she was our "default identity" for so long, are we allowed to not like those things if SHE does, and SHE is who most other people see us as?"
good question. the answer is yes.


we keep wanting to find a church that's open all day so we can just sit in it, but we said that in PA too, and even when we did, ultimately all we were doing was the same tragic thing we were doing when we wandered stores for hours, or binged for hours, or sliced our skin open for hours, or browsed tumblr for hours, or ANYTHING that ate time like nobody's business. we were just trying to die without dying.
we've talked about this already, here in NC. why do we keep forgetting it?
because we need to keep reminding ourselves. typically we don't remember a single thing we write after we write it, because it's coming from a totally different state of conscious mind, and so unless we read and review it afterwards, typically two or three or five times, we won't remember, let alone know, what it actually said at ALL. that's a fact. we've know this for years. we need to ACT on it.
hence the "old important entries to review" tag on our archives, which we WILL also act upon once the upmc and hvnotes papers are all in there. we can't wait, quite frankly. we cannot wait to start reviewing this stuff and writing about it and re-connecting to the WHOLE of our heart, our history, our self.
typing that I feel the Core waking up. the lotus-heart. that's good, that we can get his attention, and all of headspace wakes up with him.
but then we're 100% inside and that's a GOOD thing except depression keeps yanking us back out into the physical?
we want to archive NOW. but we have no internet access on here.
maybe we can just type in those papers. let's see.

love you guys. even those socials and hurting folks. we all love you, even if we can't express it directly, or understand the words. love is proven in what we do. we know this. I know this, I see it and feel it regardless of format. so we'll continue to show that love to each other and ourselves by unashamedly doing what we NEED to do for our total true internal and external health, which means no whitewashing, no bleaching, no forced optimism. things are pretty fractured in some places but god knows it's still a beautiful life even with them sparkling their shattered edges under the sun.
we're going to type. it's the smartest thing we can do right now. see you later.



010718

Jan. 7th, 2018 09:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

010718.
sunday.

We finally realized why Tobiko hasn't been the one purging anymore.

Food does not register as food.
We've been using food as a stim.

We've been using a LOT of things as stims, actually.
This explains the bathroom rituals.
We brush our teeth, floss, brush again, floss some more, use mouthwash, brush our teeth again, wash our face, wash our body, wash our hands, wash our face again… over and over and over and over. We do this for an hour, sometimes, just scrubbing at our gums and our flesh, scrubbing until we are red and raw sometimes. We do this in the shower, too-- we obsessively wash over and over and over, not even thinking that much about "being" clean as we are thinking about feeling clean. It's why we cut our nails down to the nubs and shave every hair off that we can reach. It's never about the end result, not literally. It's about how it feels. It's about purging everything that hurts in the most literal way we can think of.

We eat when we don't want to because it NEVER registers as eating. It registers as stimming.
This is why preparing food used to take, what, six hours back in PA? Because it was never about food. It was, again, a matter of stimming. Of sensory soothing.

Remember that one night in SLC where we sat on the floor of our bedroom, rocking violently back and forth and flapping our hands so hard our wrists ached, blasting Serph at high volume on our headphones and stretching our legs against that rubber band until they, too, were sore from exertion? Pure stimming. Pure mindless stimming. THAT'S the key here.

We've lost all our old methods. We can no longer walk in circles in the living room, or the kitchen, or the driveway. We can no longer go hide downstairs by the furnace, or lock ourselves in the bathroom-- although the latter was always a horrific trauma trigger, as was the attic, even moreso (which is why we didn't even bother to list it here.)
We can't even self-abuse in the "traditional" way anymore. We don't have razors. We don't have knives. We don't have blades. (and oh, how our heart aches at those words-- no, those names, beloved and tender as a wound) We can't bite our arms anymore, can't slap our face, can't yank at our hair, can't claw at our skin or punch our legs or stomp our feet. All our old stimming methods, as violent as we need them, are gone, are forbidden. And our brain is boiling over.

It's been shutting down a lot lately and that terrifies us, to be honest. OV has it easy. He can stim with an adorable little squishy macaron or peach or donut, can play with fidget spinners or kaleidoscopes or even just a piece of jewelry. That's enough for him, it seems, and that makes us super happy. We love him, we love allof them, and the fact that they can use such mild methods to soothe their addled brain is deeply soothing to ours-- in a different sense. We would never inflict this aggressive need of ours on them, not for the world. And yet, here we are, needing it, and terrified because we can't explain it to him, terrified because he thinks we're doing it out of hatred, out of rage, out of suicidal ideation. It's exactly the opposite. When we don't do it, the stress and pressure gets so intense that we wantto die, and we stop caring whether or not we do. That is what's lethal. Not the stims.

The problem is, though, that the stims are dangerous in and of themselves. All of Cannon and Gamboge's old methods drew blood, marked bruises, left scars. All of them beautiful and beloved, true, but still risky to our health… and yet what we wouldn't give to be able to flay this flesh wide open again, even though I can feel Scalpel shaking his head at that thought even now. Why so?
"It's dangerous," he says. "You're right. Even though it is effective, and beautiful, it's also just as addictive. You know just as well as I do that once we start that, we can't stop. We want to bleed and scar forever. And that will kill us."
So will this "eating disorder." But I suppose that's the point of this whole entry.

Food is the simplest, easiest, most "socially acceptible" form of stimming and self-abuse that we have left at our disposal. It's all we have left on days like this.
Except, now, we can't, not without risk of condemnation and distrust, not without hurting someone else more than we ever could before or would ever want to. OV knows we have a problem, but he doesn't know why-- heck, even we didn't know that until this afternoon!
But it's why we go absolutely bonkers in the kitchen once he goes to work and MC goes to sleep. We racked our brains over that for weeks, for months even. We don't want to abuse ourselves, we don't want to suffer or humiliate ourselves anymore, so why this? Why can't we stop this? Why do all of the nousfoni tied to this have such shockingly, irresistibly powerful anchors? Why can't even Laurie stop them? Why does NO ONE, deep down, even want to? Why does it feel like we're being "betrayed" by the System itself in these nousfoni being given free reign and full power over our body and actions in the middle of the night?
We know why, now. It's because they're trying to save our life.
They're STIMMING. They're desperately attempting to soothe our hurting brain, to ease our aching heart, to comfort the poor screaming ones inside. The ONLY way we've EVER known how is to somehow "burn it off" outside. Even now, right now, although we're enjoying typing, our brain is too high-strung and our body is immediately defaulting to the urge of "eating." We aren't hungry. We never are. But that's the point. This isn't about physical hunger. This is about spiritual hunger-- psychological starvation. This is about us needing something we still can't seem to get and scrabbling at the scraps of it wherever we can find it.
Truthfully, we just want to isolate ourselves completely, close our eyes, rock back and forth like a lunatic punching bag and just let our brain turn off as completely as possible. But the key, again, is isolation-- that terribly dear thing we have NEVER been allowed to truly get, not since childhood, and which we have been aching for for longer than we can remember lately. There are no locked doors here. There's no cellar, no attic, no closet to sit in. God how we miss it now, how we miss being a child, ignored and alone in that dearly forsaken house, feeling like we were the only soul(s) existing in the entire world. Just us, and the quiet, and the sunlight, and our heart. We need that like the air we breathe, and we don't know how to get it anymore, because we never realized until we moved out here how we need love like the blood in our veins, pun entirely intended.
That's the killer. That's the real awful thing here.
God I want to cry. Our body is desperate right now, we want to just… scream and punch things and stomp the floor until our knees hurt and throw things and bite things and just let ALL the steam out. There's no malice in it, ever. But it scares people. It terrifies them. We're a monster, and we love what we are, but… we're still a monster. We're a scary, terrible, incomprehensible thing sometimes, and it hurts when our sharp edges cut even the people who try to love us regardless.

Our body wants to food-stim because that's the only thing it can think of to do right now, and yet it KNOWS that it doesn't want to. The very thought of "eating" is making Overload want to scream and throw the plate across the room, is making The Destroyer want to set the entire freaking refrigerator on fire. We HATE food; we hate it for being the only accessible way we were able to dissociate and heal for years, without being hacked.

Yeah. Isn't that the bloody cincher.
Hacks. Why the heck do you think they kept happening for so long?? Why the heck do you think people stopped fighting after so many hellish years??
It's because they hurt, they ate hours of our time, and they isolated us from the world. Yeah, they were absolute hell, that's the indisputable truth-- but the other awful truth is that we didn't want to live in the first place.
God. Those poor, poor damaged kids, sacrificing their souls and selves just because the world at large outside was somehow even scarier than blacking out for three hours and waking up in blood and excruciating pain and mental terror. At least then they could shut down. At least then they could hard-reset their memory, splinter a little more, break a little further, forget most of their entire life and pretend nothing was happening. They just wanted to run, God forgive them, they just wanted to hide and sleep and rest and the ONLY way they could was by shutting everything off. God forgive all of us.

Hacks don't happen anymore. They can't. Not since 2016. Not since Infinitii's presence truly registered, not since we realized what we were actually looking for and what was actually happening in contrast. The truth of it, the harsh horrific reality of the situation, was too terrifying to ever allow ever again. And so hacks stopped completely.
And the eating disorder exploded.

We knew that was going to happen, really. Stop one addiction, but leave the reason why it developed in the first place, and a new addiction will return or appear to replace it. The body is just hopelessly wrecked, man, it doesn't know what else to do.
Why do you think we started flirting with EVERYTHING that would detach us from the reality our poor brain couldn't cope with anymore? We started drinking. We started smoking. We started abusing prescription meds. We experimented with asphyxiation and anesthesia and everything we could think of that would detach us from the awful soul-crushing loop of that toxic household, of that dead-end environment, of the unending mental stress.
And somehow, some days, some nights, that still hasn't changed.
Like right now.

We have nothing. No paint, no sewing kit, no exercise bike, no weights, no internet, no Xbox. No isolation, which is the TRUE need behind ALL of those things. We can't do anything if we aren't COMPLETELY alone, and it feels like a kick in the face to the Broken Arrows, but God forgive us it's true.

We want to run. But we can't. Where the heck would we go? Everywhere out there, there are people watching us, there are social contexts "to obey" and our poor terror-hardwired brain keeps kowtowing to ALL of them. Even just now, when OV laughed or sighed or whatever that little dear breath was, we looked up, wondering-- are we needed? Was that a call for attention? What is the proper way to respond?
And then we wonder why people like Quicksilver exist, why that girl who fronts in the early morning exists. The nousfoni that will even flip off the people they love and say "shove off, leave me alone." The ones that seem coldhearted and callous and brutal, when really all they are trying to do is get us alone. They're trying to PROTECT us, bless their monstrous hearts, and we know it.
We're terrified of coming across as a horrible person, like we did to the kids in SLC. This is probably why. But we had no idea this was even happening back then-- we didn’t even know we were multiple, for God's sakes. Now, though, not only do we know, we understand, more and more each day.
So when OV sighs and someone immediately fronts with a middle finger and stony expression, they aren't saying they don't care. They're saying, "we can’t care right now because we are too burnt out TO do so without utterly sacrificing our health and your respect in the process."
So we sit here, miserable and overloaded, yearning for the opportunity to just… be alone.

God we both love and hate the nights when OV works. We love him, we love all of the Broken Arrows, but… it's just like when we started doing too much for church. We adore our faith, we adore its practices, but when you're expected to attend every daily mass, every weekly funeral, every weekend mass, every choir practice, every group meeting, every picnic, every bible study, et cetera… well, something in you starts to hate it, in utter paradoxical spite, in total impossible parallel to the love you still feel, solely because it KNOWS that if you don't stop you are going to burn to the ground.
So it stops it in the most complete, sudden, brutal, total way it knows how.
It scares the bloody wits out of anyone standing in its way.
People don't like monsters. People leave monsters alone.
So we learned to be a monster.

…God. What do we do.
We're thirsty. We want to cry. More than that, we want to scream and punch things, but that'll frighten OV, and we can't… we can't risk that. That's the horrible, horribly irony of this. We have to sacrifice our terrible needs for the sake of terrible love. What do we do?

People stay up all night because we need to be alone because that's the ONLY TIME we can brutally soothe our psyche. It's always violent love with us, did you notice? Always compassion and cruelty, or at least, what others would see as cruel. For us, it's just the rawest, most selflessly pure form of love. Love that doesn't deny you your needs just because they're strange or "socially unacceptable."

We want to run outside and go hide in that stupid McDonald's bathroom because it's the only place in town that feels like an airport-- totally insulated from the outside world, cold metal and echoing tile, quiet as a grave, no time existing in there at all. It always feels like 3 in the morning there, when you're by yourself. But that's the problem. It's a freaking bathroom in a fast food joint. It's not EVER going to be a failsafe place to be safe-- heck, the sheer simple fact that it's a bathroom has ALREADY condemned the poor thing beyond hope, thanks trauma. (God, there's that awful thought process again. Poor hurting kids. I wonder how many of them we've never seen, how many of them are still contributing to this in our sub(terranean)conscious.) But the one time we were in there, we felt-- God have mercy, what a dearly desired feeling-- like we were the only people on earth. Just us, just this body, just this tiny bubblespace of a bathroom, no time or space beyond. Just that single isolated moment. THAT'S what we need. YES, it's a literal NEED. It's why we risk our mental health going out literally EVERYWHERE when we walk in the mornings, exposing ourselves to too many soul-draining social contexts, desperately seeking a place where that won't be the case, desperately seeking some secret quiet corner somewhere that we can privately own, like the study nooks at Marywood, like the tiny pockets of woods.
…I wish there was a church with unlocked doors around here. God, we wish. We're nearly in tears just thinking of that. The ultimate met need. Isolation, but in a soaring wide-open emptiness. The feeling of our dreams. Rolling hills and labyrinthine halls and massive abandoned buildings and no one, NO one but us in them. Not even a gnat for outside company. Nothing. Just us, and the air, and the sun, and the clock ticking second after second, counting down to nothing, looping without an hour hand. That's what we want. Just… infinity. Eternity. God help us, no wonder hacks were a thing, I want to cry so hard we vomit out our entire respiratory system. This is wrenching and it makes so much sense. How did we never NOTICE this before???


What do we do.

Where do we go. It's 7pm, it's a Sunday night, we can't stand this social context right now, we KNOW OV is worried about us and that simple passive attention is keeping our brain in overloaded status and we want to weep because we care about them, too-- so much our heart aches from it, but what do we do? We love them, but… what do we do? We'll never stop loving them. We'll love them forever. But… sometimes, we dream of running away, of just sleeping in a field somewhere, of packing a knapsack and walking the railroad tracks for days, of catching a bus and just riding it until the end of the line and wherever we are, we are. We want no roots, and yet we want a home to go home to when the solitude starts to bite. There's nothing wrong with being alone. Just… souls need souls. God split hirself because ze needed to love more. We are made to connect with those other pieces, with every other bit of reality. And humans, sure we don't identify as one but this body is one, and we adore people, we do, we just… need to do this in moderation, I suppose.

Do we have a list? Do we even have options when this happens? When our spoons are so low the entire silverware drawer is missing, what the heck do we do, where do we go? When we're so weak we can't get undressed, is there anywhere we can be that will feel like the world has ceased to exist outside? I don't know.
Maybe we can empty out the bottom of the closet, sit in there.
No, no no no, I can feel the children shrieking at that idea even now.
Idola seems piqued. Maybe we should try. See what happens. I doubt hacks will happen--
They won't, but they'll be threatened--
In isolation hacks are always a threat because we black out,

What do we do.

It's too cold outside to go hide in the woods, or to even go find spots where we can hide. But Jewel is so excited at the thought. She has ideas.
Maybe we should try anyway? Get a blanket or sleeping bag or something, bundle up good, find somewhere in the woods where it's just us and just… keep that in our heart if nothing else, if we can't go there. Find at least one place in this new local world where we can be ironically cut off from it for a while, without risk of sudden jarring intrusion. Walking distance. Where can we go?
Buses.
Buses aren't cheap, kid, we need somewhere we can go on a dime without spending a dime, that's the problem.
I'm sure there's somewhere. Let's check Google Maps, find something out. I'm sure we can. Right? Are we done writing?
For now, maybe. I… the other topics we want to write about are huge. The hacks, for one, and the eating disorder in light of this.
But we have been writing about it. Both of them. Haven't we?
Not in as brutal excruciating detail and honesty as we need to, no.
Should we start, then?
Maybe. Hold on a minute.


Food stimming.
Back in PA, we had a soup pot, huge and solid metal, and every day, we'd start the morning by blacking out over a cutting board.
I don't know what we did. All I know is that the smell of wilted lettuce is one of the biggest triggers in the world, and we still can't put spices on our food without shivering in dread. Indian food makes us dissociate immediately, as do potato chips, and ice cream, especially Klondike bars… avocados are still terrifying, so are carrots, so is mayonnaise.
All of those foods were used for blatantly self-abusive purposes in the past and you know what? I'm going to say EXACTLY why.
There was a phase, in 2016, where all we ate for about a week was namkeen. Indian snack food. Just bags of (name). It made us horrifically sick but hey, snack food is an easy time-consuming stim, right? Even if it makes you vomit nonstop for hours-- even especially because it does! Because purging makes you even more dissociative, makes you able to sleep for hours because your body is so wrecked from the past several hours to even consider staying conscious for another second. The last day we bought Indian food, someone filled at least six entire cereal bins with the stuff, separating them methodically by ingredient, then going outside (thanks Destroyer) and flinging them all into the woods… and then hours later, even days later, someone else went outside in a scavenger-desperate mess and picked the pieces off the ground and ate them. We still cannot look at that memory without feeling instantly, unbearably sick. I assume it was all purged seconds after, but memory is black, punctuated only by tiny shattered snapshots of fingers wrestling bits of chickpea flour away from bugs and brambles and rain-muddled dirt.
Remember why P&R became the devil's household?? Remember how many actual HUNDREDS of dollars were spent there over several months, because the food there was dirt cheap AND typically already was garbage? Remember the granola bags with mouse holes chewed through them? Remember the instant noodles with mold growing inside? Remember the hummus that landed us in the hospital due to food poisoning? I know you do. We ALL do.
Oh, but THAT'S the most important thing, something we've probably mentioned in the past before but NEED to reiterate today-- the MAIN reason food was our main stim for YEARS was because, if no one is watching, you don't have to eat it.
We would buy starchy, heavy, crunchy foods, time-consuming foods, chips and cookies and cereals and granola and things, and we'd chew them up, ingredient by ingredient, piece by single piece, and we'd spit them out. Organize, chew, spit. Over and voer and over. And then, when the bag or box was done, we'd chew up the chewed stuff, over and over, until it was too saliva-riddled to chew anymore, and then we'd eat that and purge it immediately, too racked by family-instilled guilt at the thought of "wasting it" by throwing it away (no matter how moldy or rotten or inedible it was) to do so, even at the risk of our own health. That went on for years.
Then we couldn't isolate anymore, then we started losing too much weight, then our body forced us to start bingeing instead in a desperate gamble to get some calories out of it.
The worst chew-spit binges were in that one autumn that we re-read A Wrinkle In Time, with whoever decided that raw oatmeal mixed with molasses was the best texture for doing so-- probably because it took ages to mix up, causing our arms to scream with exertion from doing so, eliciting the same response from our jaws once it reached those. Pain, once sharps were forbidden. A horrific rerouting. And we did that for weeks, if not longer, until the passive sugar-exposure made us SO sick we ended up bedridden with a trashed immune system and too much nausea and chronic pain and hideous gastric distress to leave the bed. But to this day, anxiety-eaten nousfoni in this system, poor desperate kids, always look to the oatmeal boxes in the grocery stores even if the sight of them triggers immediate massive panic. Part of them also remembers a time when that food was the only way they could numb themselves to the world. So they hesitate. They're afraid, but they don't know what other options they even have. And every once in a while, we'll find a box stashed in a drawer or a closet, inevitably doomed to be in the garbage within hours, either thanks to the Destroyer or some poor purgative kid who just wanted to feel like they were throwing up the pain along with the carbs.

God. No wonder so many of our Daemons are tied to food. I wonder what Rupture knows, if anything. She's mainly the fear of dying in the process, of blood in our nose and throat, of our stomach screaming at us to stop. I don't know who holds this, this stimming nightmare… no one except Chocoloco, at least, and he only catches the frayed-end dregs of it, nothing serious, nothing traumatic. He's just that initial desperate programmed seeking of comfort in places where everyone who claimed they loved you claimed it would always be, and yet never was. Chocolate and coffee. Our family's "soothing staples," both of them doing nothing but putting us through hell since childhood. Still, desperate, we never gave up trying. Choco is pretty pissed as that, although nowhere near as much as he is heartbroken. His heart-host is angry almost all the time but it's for the same exact reason that any of us are angry right now-- because we're burning up inside, ripped apart and overwhelmed and sad, and we just want to hole ourselves up in the corner of a coffeeshop somewhere, in the evening when it's dark and softly raining outside and no one knows we're here and we have nowhere else to be, just us and this warm quiet soft place, and we can weep and cry and ache inside and this tiny childlike part of us remembers the days when a muffin and a latte made us feel real, made us feel like we could exist as ourselves apart from society and our family and anyone, like this little rite of passage was proof that we could survive alone, and were, in that moment. THAT'S what our hurt ones keep seeking, in that sort of archetypal memory, but Chocoloco knows it's ultimately heartbreakingly empty, that it's not food or drink or chocolate or coffee or caffeine or sugar or anything edible that we're seeking-- we're seeking his heart, we're seeking love, we're seeking the love that only we can give each other-- we're seeking ourselves.
We can't find each other if we're suffocating in the outside world.

So. Trigger foods.
Someone once wrote about this, too-- probably Iscah-- the science of "combined" and "fused" foods (she says yes, it's in her journal in detail). Well I won't steal her thunder, but the principle of it was this: if you want to make a food inedible but still ingestible, in other words, if you're trying to make a "stim food" instead of a meal, you need to make it as easily palatable as possible in the most blatant way possible. Which means, usually, you liquefy it. You blend things. You cut things into miniscule pieces. You take things like spices, and condiments, and sauces, and drinks, and you soak every stupid thing you have with them until your stomach heaves at the very sight of it, and when it's a slurry from hell you eat that as quickly as possible so your body rejects it just as quickly. Ideally, the whole prep process will take hours, as will the purging process afterwards, in a desperate blacked-out state, trying to get every last crumb out of our system. This is how we spent our days for years, inbetween church activities and family demands.
And isn't that the irony?
We were left alone. We were ignored. And yet, we were never isolated. The grandparents were ALWAYS there, always a few feet or a room away, watching, waiting, vigilant. If we disappeared from their radar for a few minutes, they freaked out. The only time we could "get away with it" was by being in the bathroom, behind a locked door, pretending we were taking a bath, when in reality we were slumped over a toilet wishing we were dead already, sobbing because we really just wanted to be alive already.
But we were never alone. We wanted to be alone, God knew. We wanted a place where nothing could touch us but ourselves.
That's how hacks happened.
I can't talk about that right now.

Potato chips. Cookies. Trail mix. Things like that. Our grandfather would hoard them in his closet, and when we weren't allowed to prepare or eat food in the kitchen anymore without being perpetually critiqued by our grandmother or psychologically terrorized by our brother, we would sneak into his room and sneak into the closet and gorge down a whole bag, not even wanting to, just desperate to stim away the constant fear and pain by crunching something sharp and salty until our mouth bled. But potatoes and flour don't purge easy. They stick like glue in your stomach, and they WILL make the next few hours feel like the central circle of hell. We know. We made that mistake one too many times. We thought we were dead, a few times. But somehow we survived. 85 pounds and throwing up junk food for 8.5 hours a night and we still somehow survived.
There was a time when we first discovered P&R and someone bought cheese curls and chips by the cartful, but they were bean-based, and when our body loudly let us know that it did NOT like beans, we threw them ALL out on the crudpile.
It rained that night. It was cold that night. The next morning, the food was somehow soggy but preserved by the temperature, and whoever the heck was fronting was starving and "couldn’t stand the thought of wasting that poor food" (why the pity on the FOOD being unloved and rejected?? why NEVER pity on ourself being the same???) and snuck out to that horrid garbage heap and ate them right off the dirt, brushing bits of soot and soil and ants off them in the process. Good God. How did we even survive.
They/we threw everything up in a panic shortly after. That was Tobiko's doing. She remembers that more clearly than anyone.
It wasn't the last time that happened. Someone grew fond of the process at one point, of the act of scavenging, of "finding food in the wild" and the time-consuming, stimming process of that fused with a broken sense of accomplishment and achievement. It never lasted long, but God knows they tried, over and over and over, until that last day with the Indian food. Thank God that hell is over forever.

The bloody Klondike bars and avocados. That was the WORST of it, shortly before UPMC. We realized that our body hated dairy, hated fat, hated chocolate, but we ALSO realized that the consistency of those foods was ideal for bingeing and purging, plus our body was seeking sweets out of childhood comfort desperation AND everyone we knew was INSISTING we "eat as much fat as possible."
So guess who binged on like eighteen entire avocados and ten packs of Klondike bars one night.
It was forced. It was forced so hard we thought we were possessed. We thought we were going to die. There's no memory of anything outside one hysterical moment when someone was shoving more chocolate into our mouth and thinking, why?? I don't want this, NOBODY wants this, I'm scared and sick and I just want to sleep, why can't I stop???
I don't know how that ended. All we know is that the family KNEW and they WATCHED IT HAPPEN and then afterwards they asked if we had "learned our lesson."
SHUT UP. YOU DON'T EVEN KNOW WHAT THE HECK WAS GOING ON, DON'T ASK IF WE "LEARNED OUR LESSON" BECAUSE THERE WASN'T EVEN A LESSON IN IT WE WERE JUST SO DESPERATE TO NOT BE IN PAIN ANYMORE YOU IGNORANT TROLLOP
Triple, watch your language. Be angry, but don't be so brusquely inconsiderate about it, please.
IT'S WHAT VOCAB WE HAVE FOR THIS KIND OF INTENSE PAIN. i'm sorry. i have no other words besides screaming.

Let's continue.

Coconut oil. the NIGHTMARE that is coconut oil. HOW much money was blown on that??
It was the best stim food and it was the SCARIEST one BY FAR, and that is SAYING something.
Our body does NOT like oil, and when you're literally buying PACKS of it because this kind FREEZES and becomes not only biteable and sharp, but chewy if you mix it with protein powder, and your poor malnourished body is craving both those things so it's a recipe for disaster already. We… I don't even remember. Literally NO ONE we can find even remembers, nothing beyond one snapshot of lying on the bathroom floor with that unmistakable special nauseating agony that comes from eating too much oil, literally begging God to not let them die, screaming in rage and determination that they'd NEVER do this again, someone (a Protector, Wreckage maybe, the Destroyer maybe, Laurie maybe) going outside in the 10pm dark and rain and throwing all of that garbage into the woods where it couldn't be salvaged (although we all knew someone would try).


…OV just came over and kissed us and someone actually wanted to give him a double flipoff in response. Not out of hatred, just out of "what the heck do you want us to do. We're tired and angry and can't do a SINGLE THING without your permission because we DON'T KNOW what we actually want and don't trust ourselves TO know right now. But we're overstimulated and overwhelmed and heartbroken and furiously distraught and you're kissing us like we're supposed to ignore all this agony and kiss you back. And God knows we WANT to. That's the problem. We WANT to, but then you'll call it self-sacrifice, and what the heck do we do??? We love you, we WANT to be with you, but our body wants something else and until we figure out what the heck it is, we CAN'T be with you because we won't be able to pay attention To you past this screaming discomfort and unsoothed pain. We don't know what the heck to do, and we hate that we have to snub and ignore you in the process of finding out simply because our brain cannot handle the stress of having to factor in another human being's presence and needs into our decisions and thoughts right now. We can't freaking multitask. Please don't force us to context shift so shockingly suddenly or we Will hit you, or bite you, like the monster and rabid dog we are at the moment. But we won't mean it, and we hope you know it, but we still can't take that risk of hurting you, so we completely shut down. We do nothing, we say nothing, we boil over like a kettle fit to explode, and we just want to get this problem figured out so we can safely let this scalding steam out so you can touch us without getting burned. That's all."



Do we eat? Do we drink?
This body has to use the bathroom. These clothes are too warm and soft and do you know what that's overstimulating? Because they make us WANT to sit and rest and relax and we CAN'T.
Iscah LOVES these clothes because that's ALL SHE DID. She rested, and relaxed, and took care of our body. When we wear these clothes, the body remembers that, and wants it just as badly. But in this context, no. No, here we're too afraid of ignoring people, of rejecting them, of the fact that OV just went and lay down on the freaking bed because he probably thinks we hate him when really WE JUST WANT TO DO THAT SAME BLOODY THING BUT WE WON'T BECAUSE WE LOVE YOU TOO MUCH TO LEAVE YOU.

what do we do. god. I don't know.

Is our body hungry?
It's thirsty. We haven't drank in over 3 hours and someone purged most of breakfast out of sheer dissociative panicked guilt, so that's even worse. Go use the bathroom, get a drink, then figure out what to do.
We can't eat without OV anyway, and he's hiding away from us. Did we hurt him?
…I don't know. I don't even know. I just hope he's okay. If he didn't, and he wanted to be alone, but was happy, would that be okay with you?
Of course it would be, but he's obviously not happy right now and that's the problem.
…Oh. Should we go talk to him, or…?
Maybe. I don't know. Maybe.
I think we should. Apologize for not being able to respond earlier, apologize for snubbing him on purpose because we were unable to respond in honesty to him.
All or nothing, huh.
Yeah. A curse and a blessing.
Are we done with this file for now, for the record?
Maybe? I think so. The big unanswered question is still: how do we eat food without turning it into a dissociatively abusive stim?
Eat it like we do in the mornings with him. Paying attention, letting everyone share it, not being stressed the heck out in the process. Stimming beforehand, even. Really, that's probably the smartest thing to do. Gotta find what works on short notice that won't hurt us or magnify negative emotions and do that.
Sounds good.
Body does need some self-care, though, so let's call it quits for now. Everyone good? Anyone got any last thing to say before we stop?
Just that Wegmans was a living hell, too, and we never want to go back there.
Then get over that place and every other place in our memory, kid. Forget them. Live here and now, and please, learn from that experience and stop thinking about it. Okay?
…Okay.
Just… let it go. Walk into memory and burn it to the ground if you have to. Whatever works. Just don't let it suck the joy out of our present life anymore. All right? We'll help you. We're safe now, all things considered. Just confused and hurting is all. But we're safe.
I know.
Then let's go talk to OV. He's the reason we can say that, after all.
We love him, even now. Does he know that?
That's what we're going to go make sure of, kid. Give me a minute.



Oh, wait!! One last vitally important thing.
The key to a successful stim is that it HAS to let our BRAIN shut down. Low-impact, low-speed, "mindless" activity so that we can DEEPLY relax, INSIDE. Books don't work, nor does TV, because they're too mentally stimulating. Food prep is too, actually-- that's why we keep hurting ourselves when we try! Same with the garage job. We try to dissociate with repetitive motion and forget that those motions have an end, both in result and process. That doesn't work for stimming!! However, THIS DOES. Weirdly, this typing REALLY helps, at least, in a different way-- it helps us untangle what hurts, and really See it. It doesn't alleviate the stress, just lets us know what we're looking at. What DOES help in a pinch is TUMBLR, on the phone, IF we do it safely. Yes, it Does work!! Because it's "mindless browsing" and you can link-hop FOREVER and find poetry and pretty pictures and just let our mind wander for HOURS if you have to. Spotify is almost this kind of stim but not really, because music demands Attention, but we can use that to a BETTER advantage because it draws us into our mind ENTIRELY. THAT'S an ideal stim, hence the old beloved walks in circles for hours, just imagining and thinking. My thing!! We've gotta find a way to do that again if we can. Maybe in the playroom, who knows. But we will. Anyway, yeah. When in doubt, grab Nelumbo, our beloved Samsung Galaxy S8 who we saved up for a year for and now had better use to show respect and gratitude for that!! Okay? We've got this. Now go tell the Arrows that we love them because they need us just as much as we need them even if they need space too!! Bye guys!!

-J.W.L. and the Lightraye aka Lotus Cathedral System ♥



prismaticbleed: (shatter)




--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

060517
#1

CHAIN ANALYSIS OF PROBLEM BEHAVIOR ➜ SELF INJURIOUS BEHAVIOR

VULNERABILITY ➜ PROMPTING EVENT ➜ LINKS ➜ PROBLEM BEHAVIOR ➜ CONSEQUENCES

-----------------------------

1) What exactly is the major PROBLEM BEHAVIOR that I am analyzing?
Self-injurious behavior (PHYSICAL): biting, scratching, punching arms + legs; & tearing hair out at times; slapping self in face

2) What PROMPTING EVENT in the environment started me on the chain to my problem behavior? Include what happened RIGHT BEFORE the urge or thought came into my mind.
Day prompting event occurred: 06-05-17
Treatment team took me off Self-Select because it took me >45 minutes to decide on a meal & figure out the "correct exchanges" while still 100%-"challenging" myself. They said it suggested "too much emotional distress" (which is true) and said I, therefore, would not be allowed on S.S. until further notice.

3) Describe what things in myself and in my environment made me VULNERABLE.
Day the events making me vulnerable started: 06-05-17, but technically 06-01-17
Feeling like I had failed Team & "proved to them that I really am a problem patient" (distortion); was disgusted with self for still struggling with OCD timing issues like they said; felt like stopping S.S. was "stopping my needed progress opportunities," DENYING me the chance TO heal & challenge those behaviors, as "punishment" for screwing up so badly (distortion).

4) List the chain of events specific behaviors and environmental events that actually did happen). Use the ABC-EF list as follows:
A= ACTIONS // B= BODY SENSATIONS // C= COGNITIONS/THOUGHTS // E= EVENTS // F=FEELINGS

FIRST= Team said I took too much time choosing food
SECOND= I felt shocked & mortified as I hadn't realized this
THIRD= I felt scared because I remembered struggling like this before w/ clothes, shopping, etc.

5) What exactly were the consequences in the environment?
I probably looked like a desperate, manipulative, troublemaking, whiny baby.
I probably damaged my reputation and perceived-image to Team even further.
I probably made Team trust me even less? "Fed up" with my constant problematic behavior, such as "shooting down" their VERY GOOD PLANS for me out of scared paranoia & confusion, not being currently able to grasp/ understand their perspectives as much as I SHOULD, etc.
(Is all the above distorted? I hope, even if that's selfish or greedy)
I made a total fool of myself & proved that, apparently so, I really am NOT ready to move on in treatment, even though I WANT to be… and besides, the thought of eating ONE ON ONE with someone, TALKING along with trying to focus on comprehending the meal, but not being able to "defer" the convo to others, and the HUGE pressure of "picking the RIGHT MEAL" to set a good example & not let them down, all at once, is TERRIFYING.

And in myself?
Absolute self-disgust,
crushing frustrated shame & guilt,
felt like a worthless, hopeless failure

What harm did my problem behavior cause?
Ruined my reputation, hurt my treatment,
was 100% idiotic instinctual whiny behavior,
didn't act maturely & acceptingly & wisely,
guilt/ shame/ despair/ disgust caused self harm

6)Prevention plans:
Ways to reduce my
vulnerability in the future:
- ACT WITH MORE INTEGRITY IN THE FIRST PLACE!!! Then I won't have REASON to be so ashamed & humiliated!!!

Ways to prevent precipitating event from happening again:
- Give myself a SOLID TIME LIMIT for picking out meal items;
- Stop thinking that "I HAVE to be scared of foods because it's EXPECTED of me" when I'm NOT;
- Choose NEW foods w/o that á stupid "challenge" mindset distraction; for me, NOTHING is scary or challenging because I WANT TO LOVE IT ALL-- therefore, EVERYTHING is 100% OK to choose!!!
MY TRUE CHALLENGE is NOT forcing myself to view perfectly lovely foods AS "challenges"!!!

7) Plans to repair, correct, and overcorrect the harm:
- Apologize for my childish behavior & inflexibility
- Actively find ways to practice not obsessing over choice "correctness" to the point of wasting SO much time


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

061717
#2

★INFO MISSING; BOTTOM HALF OF PAGE CUT OFF ON COPY MACHINE★

----------------------------

CHAIN ANALYSIS OF PROBLEM BEHAVIOR

VULNERABILITY ➜ PROMPTING EVENT ➜ LINKS ➜ PROBLEM BEHAVIOR ➜ CONSEQUENCES

-----------------------------

1) What exactly is the major PROBLEM BEHAVIOR that I am analyzing?
★ bingeing behavior; "I'm already fat; I might as well get fatter" (fat: "worth," "health")
★ thinking "I like/liked this food;" therefore "I MUST have ALL of it or I am saying I actually hate it"; terror of not showing "love" for as many "unloved/feared" foods as possible; want to be "fearless"
★ taking 4 packets of mayonnaise (would have taken more) because ↑ thought process: "I LIKE it so I have to PROVE it"

2) What PROMPTING EVENT in the environment started me on the chain to my problem behavior? Include what happened RIGHT BEFORE the urge or thought came into my mind.
Day prompting event occurred: 06-16-17
★ Saw mac&cheese as an option, w/ vegs
★ thought "this was my first SS meal and my fellow patients and I showed "a lot of courage/ strength" in eating it; also I LIKED it, therefore I CANNOT reject it, or I am rejecting that HEALING and "strength"
★ intended to use tons of mayo on it because I used to binge on it in an attempt to "not hate/ fear it anymore"; if I DIDN'T use it, I was showing that I "hated/ feared" it all over again & my "healing" was null

3) Describe what things in myself and in my environment made me VULNERABLE.
Day the events making me vulnerable started: 06-16-17, and also a long time ago
pressed to "go super fast," "figure out good exchange combos," "eat as much as possible to get fatter/ heavier" = dissociated; "not me," didn't care; "everyone I know (at home) expected me to be a dishonest glutton so I might as well make sure that statement is true, so I don't turn them into liars/ spite them/ doubt their "true judgment" of me and my motives (this is distorted, but I am terrified that it's secretly the truth) [??? page bottom cut off]
seeing lots of foods I felt I HAD to eat NOW because I had liked them at some point in the past, and if I DIDN'T eat them again at this opportunity, I would nullify that "like" and "prove" I was a liar and full of spite
feeling fat & therefore feeling I was now OBLIGATED to overeat, to match the "new me"
depressed & scared of looming discharge date & eating in a way that I felt would "make my family happy," but being miserable and "giving up on treatment" BECAUSE I was "returning to the E.D.'s home" etc.

4) List the chain of events specific behaviors and environmental events that actually did happen). // Then list new, more skillful behaviors to replace ineffective behaviors.
Use the ABC-EF list as follows:
A= ACTIONS // B= BODY SENSATIONS // C= COGNITIONS/THOUGHTS // E= EVENTS // F=FEELINGS

FIRST= going to self select w/ lots of exchanges on card
SECOND= thinking, "I can't get something easy or simple; that's cheating/ spiteful/ bratty" // Not judging "multiple-exchange" food combos as being "bad" because they're an "easy/lazy" choice= that's a distorted morally wrong!judgment and it's NOT TRUE. Easiness
THIRD= Seeing MANY food choices that I either liked now, liked before, or WANTED to like
FOURTH= felt I HAD to eat ALL of them, or else I would "prove that I didn't REALLY like ANY of them" // I DON'T have to constantly "overprove" my love/ like/ caring; I can STILL not fear a food even if I don't choose it!
FIFTH= felt that "refusing" such "proofs of forgiveness & healing" nullified ALL my alleged "healing progress" // I can't take every option at once. THAT'S FINE. Making ONE choice DOESN'T DESTROY THE OTHERS.
SIXTH= couldn't get all of it as it'd go over exchanges= disobedience, blatant rulebreaking, spite, malevolence // False assumption that I WOULD act out of malice/spite if I made one little mistake= "all or nothing" good/bad distortion
SEVENTH= terrified of disappointing/ angering staff & team by messing up timing/ portions/ exchanges // When you feel THAT scared of "screwing up," ASK FOR HELP/ TELL SOMEONE! Don't let the distortions snowball in isolation!
EIGHTH= felt overwhelmed & didn't know how to make the "right choice" by myself anymore // I WASN'T making MY OWN CHOICE-- I felt compelled to obey old distorted obligations, EVEN if they made me MISERABLE. (DON'T entertain thoughts that make you feel so bad-- EVEN if you feel you "HAVE TO." STOP and ask: "WHY do I have to?" And KEEP QUESTIONING THE RESPONSES until ALL the distortions crumble ---) (THIS HAS WORKED 100% IN THE PAST. Remember ---) [??? page bottom cut off]
NINTH= gave up trying and chose as much food as possible, stretching exchanges as much as possible // DON'T EVER GIVE UP; that's not you!! Also, you DON'T NEED TO ALWAYS "go the extra mile" or "push limits"-- those AREN'T "inherently good" behaviors!!! (In fact, they made past trauma WORSE. BUT that's possibly also why you also fear you HAVE to act that way even now.)
TENTH= added as much "extra" food as I could without betraying my guilt, via suspicion // If it makes you feel SO disgusting/ guilty, STOP! Don't force yourself to "stay miserable" just because you felt it!
ELEVENTH= told myself, "it doesn't matter if you suffer, as long as you are helping/ satisfying as many people as possible" // A DISTORTION, but the OLDEST AND STRONGEST one. It's STILL DISTORTED. When you suffer in CONSCIENCE like this, it's a sign to STOP-- you're no longer being yourself!!!
TWELFTH= needed mayo for fat exchange; convinced self I could pass 4 off as 2 and then take 8 with "+2 leeway" // Yes, I like mayo. That's not a sin. Forcing myself to eat more than I even want is NOT going to change that "sin" fear; just worsen it.
THIRTEENTH= thought, "team judges my healing progress by my weight; this will make me fatter, therefore they'll be happy with me." // NOT TRUE; the weight gain is a RESULT OF PROPER NUTRITION and NOT RESTRICTING/ PURGING. It's NOT about "becoming 'fat'"!
FOURTEENTH= thought the same thing about my family, BUT tied to childhood abuse-- terror took over and I "gave up" // YOU ARE NOT AN ABUSER, EVEN IF YOUR BODY LOOKS LIKE THEIRS. YOU ARE STILL GOOD!!!
FIFTEENTH= sat far away from Sara because I was ashamed & didn't want to disappoint everyone by showing how "bad I really was" // I WANTED her to notice & call me out-- I was ashamed & DESPERATELY SCARED/ NEEDING HELP but too ashamed to ask! Next time, man up & DO SO!!! Be true to YOU!!! Take courage and CHALLENGE those "not you" behaviors when you realize they are happening!! It's really tough but SO ARE YOU. FIGHT TO WIN.
SIXTEENTH= thought, "there's no such thing as 'getting better' because this is my life now = I'm fated to be fat & slutty" // Tied to 14= YOU ARE NOT LIKE THE ABUSER. Even if you are fat, you STILL HAVE A GOOD HEART, AND you WILL "get better" if only you REMEMBER THAT!
SEVENTEENTH= still ate 100% as fast as "politely possible" to desperately show I could still at least do "what really mattered" // That's binge behavior!! And yes, HERE you have to eat 100% even if it hurts, and you HAVE to eat fast even if makes you dissociate. BUT YOU'RE LEARNING. On your own, you CAN eat smaller meals, more often, and therefore NOT RUSH OR BINGE! But in treatment, 45m 100% works in THIS context. JUST DON'T "TWIST" THAT into the wrong context! [??? page bottom cut off]

5) What exactly were the consequences in the environment?
(Lots of distorted thoughts here but I wanted to record exactly where my mind went with this!)
good= showed fellow patients that these foods CAN be eaten w/o fear; they CAN be free of anxiety over them
bad= Staff doesn't trust me anymore

And in myself?
- not knowing who I am anymore
- feeling that I could only "prove I was good & loving" by being "good & loving" to food because other people are scared of it but it's innocent and that's not fair to hate it; I wanted to prove that it was all still deserving of love and wanted to heal ALL of it right now

What harm did my problem behavior cause?
loss of trust
loss of privileges
convinced that this event PROVED that the past 8 weeks were "not real"
realized that even though team said "gaining weight and eating 100%" is real progress/healing, my efforts TO do that even extra, to "impress them" with my "dedication to doing as I was told" even if I was terrified, only made me shut off my ability to care at ALL, because I STILL did everything I was supposed to and STILL TOTALLY MESSED EVERYTHING UP & DISAPPOINTED PEOPLE.

6)Prevention plans:
Ways to reduce my
vulnerability in the future:
 Be vigilant about my thought processes! (I need to remember that not doing 1000% of everything all the time doesn't mean I'm lying about caring. I am ALLOWED to think for myself; and making "easy" &/or "simple" choices is NOT "brazenly spiteful" or "morally lax.")
 Stop trying to be a people-pleasing hyperperfectionist, and CALM DOWN. Anxiety = dissociation = lapses!!

Ways to prevent precipitating event from happening again:
Don't do it alone. (the panacea, really.) You have D.I.D. for heaven's sake; WORK TOGETHER!!! Take a 5m break, breathe, go inside where you can BE YOU, and TALK IT OUT! But do stick to that time limit (you can, and HAVE), and whatever Laurie says DO IT. ♥ The past 9 years have proved her good judgment! Most importantly, STAY TRUE TO YOU, whatever that takes. Don't "perform" or try to be "what other people (allegedly) want/ expect you to be." It only causes problems like this one!!

7) Plans to repair, correct, and overcorrect the harm:
R= fully admit my foolishness to staff (we did talk about this; also this sheet)
C= LEARN why I did it // how to correct/ transmute those thoughts // be EXTRA VIGILANT in future situations like this one-- write down reminders & carry them with you if you must!! (PREVENT MEMORY LAPSE)
O= Practice CHALLENGING those compulsions-- next time, don't get ANY mayo, just to prove THAT'S OK!!! You can STILL like it-- AND THAT'S ALLOWED, TOO, even if others hate it!-- even if you don't eat it all the time! (fear of ingratitude/ selfish uncaring) You DON'T have to CONSTANTLY "PROVE" THAT YOUR GOOD FEELINGS ARE REAL. It is OK to like things! You DON'T have to eat EVERYTHING you ------ hate/fear them, OR --- [??? page bottom cut off]



060517

Jun. 5th, 2017 10:18 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

So I've pinpointed one of my BIGGEST obstacles to treatment.
I don't know how to be "casual" in my choices in treatment.
If I'm not PERPETUALLY "challenging" myself, I feel like a failure.
If I don't CONSISTENTLY choose the MOST DIFFICULT OPTION, I feel worthless.
Therefore, when I've conquered ALL my "available" challenges…
…I make more.

THAT'S what Team is concerned about: obsessive perfectionism.
It's a lose/lose; I'll NEVER be OK with peace & healing if my addled brain is still scared that such "taking it easy" is WRONG… that not battling demons unendingly means I've BECOME one.
To my current distorted mindset, a lack of "challenge"-- no; a lack of something BAD to actively battle & conquer, "betrays" weakness & "unwillingness to do what's RIGHT." Slacking off. Being lazy. Chickening out. Disappointing GOD by not living up to my full Good potential. By irresponsibility.
If I'm NOT "fighting the Good fight," then I'm saying I don't care if Good loses.
It's SO distorted. It makes me nauseous.
Why does my brain view the PEACE that COMES from VICTORY as a PROBLEM???
BUT every time I do something easy, or comforting, or enjoyable-- EVEN IF said thing WAS once a huge challenge, like all my food-victories here… once it becomes "non-challenging," I feel like a morally corrupt, uncaring, overindulgent, hedonistic, devil-may-care slacker who couldn't give less of a care as to their state of conscience. Once I do the "easy thing," I feel like I'm being PROUD, selfish, lazy… evil. A saint once said that humility, that holiness, lay in always choosing the most difficult option.
What if NONE of the options are a challenge?
What if I'm so full of LOVE that nothing is a struggle anymore?

…Then my damaged brain makes it a struggle again.
It resets progress. It perpetuates challenge.
I HAVE NO FEAR FOODS, but "that's not a challenge," so…
I keep forcing myself to be afraid of foods.
And if THAT'S what's going to keep happening, I will NEVER let myself "be healed" OR "STAY healed." Because that's slacking off.

THAT'S A LIE.

The true challenge, paradoxically, is learning to stop trying so terribly hard to win a war that's NOT EVEN REAL.

And THAT'S the DEEPER huge problematic root to this compulsion: to me, to my poor distortion-plagued mind, the very CORE QUALITY of a challenge is that it has to HURT. It has to be a STRUGGLE. And on the flipside of that lurks the corrupted core belief that, if I like something… that's wrong.
WHY???
I freak out at EVERY snacktime because, by my loving nature, ALL the options are enjoyable; ALL the options are pain-free.
My challenge-obsessed mind sees that as a PROBLEM.
We're SUPPOSED to "challenge distorted behaviors," right?
Well, what if, at the heart of me, I don't have any??
If I am SO ultimately determined & indomitably willing to LOVE EVERYTHING & EVERYONE, myself included
well.
Then I'm at odds with my own mind.
Then I have to PUT OBSTACLES IN MY OWN WAY, just to "prove" to others that I CAN overcome them.
But. And this is the REAL problem:
If I would ENJOY the challenge, if it would "feel good,"
then it's NOT an option.
"Challenges have to HURT," remember.
So I'd feel that refusing happiness was a "VICTORY" because it would mean that I SUFFERED in the refusal… but "I made it through."
Therefore, I "challenged myself."

It's all a disgustingly distorted mess.

I need to eliminate the word "challenge" from my vocabulary at this point.



…And I need to heal my view of "progress," too.


-The REAL "challenge" is FEARLESSLY LOVING EVERYTHING in joyful courageous victory OVER this mindset, AND regardless of what other people REFUSE to love-- CHALLENGE THAT!!!


prismaticbleed: (drained)



CBT 061717

3-Step thought records! (situation/ thought/ feeling/ rating)

★ write down thoughts = KEEP TRACK & STAY COHERENT = once written, they leave your head
★ pinpoint "what thought STARTED all of this?"
★ allows for thought-by-thought discretion: CHALLENGE them; distorted or True?
★ if DISTORTED, do the 5-step TRANSMUTE/HEAL process

DISTORTION = falsehood assumed to be truth; BODY IMAGE especially here = "FUNHOUSE MIRROR"
- assumptions based on negativity being viewed as "facts"
★ FEEL AWFUL; perpetuate vice, block virtues
★COMMUNICATION/ COMPASSION CONQUER THEM!!

★DISTORTIONS★
1) ALL OR NOTHING (no grey)
2) OVERGENERALIZATION (pattern)
3) MENTAL FILTER (dark glasses)
4) DISCOUNTING POSITIVE (no worth to)
5) JUMPING TO CONCLUSIONS
6) CATASTROPHIZING (worst end)
7) SHOULD/SHOULDN'T (obligation)

★LOTS OF "PERFECTIONISM" ROOTS: PRIDE, FEAR, DESPAIR, SELFCONSCIOUS
★VIRTUES CONQUER THEM ALL! LOVE, FORGIVENESS, HOPE, JOY! +


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 

DBT 061617

RATIONAL MIND = Decisions based on FACTS, not FEELINGS!!!
★judges, lawyers, etc.

WISE MIND = considers BOTH minds!!

★emotional mind's biggest gift is EMPATHY! wise mind gives it PRUDENCE!!

"HOW" SKILLS: being mindful in a crisis

1) non-judgmental
- if we don't have the big picture, we tend to ASSUME?
- can be POSITIVE or NEGATIVE = labels; not always true!
- AS FACTUAL AS POSSIBLE! "same conclusion from different people" (describing a chair)

2) be one-mindfully
- focus on ONE THING at a time IN THE MOMENT!
- vigilance for YOUR sake AND others!

3) effectiveness
- what works for ME? POSITIVELY/ HEALTHILY!!

------------------------------------------------

DON'T THINK DISTORTEDLY!!!

Problem: scared of going home // horribly depressed at home

1) specific reasons WHY the problem exists

- scared of cramped, cluttered, dark environment
- no space to "call my own"
- lots of noise and virtually impossible to find quiet
- minimal access to safe coping skills/ activities
- feeling trapped, stagnant, "swept up"
- lots of traumatic-memory triggers, esp. environmental
- hyperfocus OR ostracization from family
- feel hopeless, futureless, aimless, lost
- overwhelmed by family/ church responsibilities
- feel obligated to/ dependent on serving family
- I'm just miserable there for some reason
- prone to E.D. & S.A. behaviors as a result
- unable to express myself genuinely w/o threat, danger
- high-stress, anxious, angry, noisy environment


2) possible solutions

- MOVE OUT
- isolate self outdoors? (impractical)
- spend less time AT home: travel (need $$ though, AND places to sleep/ work creatively)
- go back to school & dorm? (need $$)
- make friends & stay with them?
★ stay with dad instead/ temporarily?
- look into shelters & such
★ TELL FAM WHY I'M UPSET SO WE CAN ALL WORK TOGETHER TO MAKE A NEW, HEALTHY ENVIRONMENT!!!


★would you STILL be scared if, theoretically, the family had "moved into a different house?"

· NO = no environmental trauma triggers, possible own room/ open space/ light, NO CLUTTER, NO HOARDS

· YES = still living w/ anxious & noisy & angry people, and that seems to be the main factor?
BUT!!
-grandma would be MUCH HAPPIER in a clean house
- my bros would be MUCH HAPPIER with their own spaces & privacy
- viral would probably also benefit greatly from "non-trauma" environment



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

RECOVERY PLANNING 061517

RECOVERY PLANNING = TIME MANAGEMENT!

★recovery is INTERNAL & EXTERNAL! and CONTINUAL!

★EXPECT SLIPS; but get back up & continue even stronger than before!

------------------------------------------------

TIME= not too busy OR too bored, so to speak!

★LEARN TO SAY "NO" when a "yes" would be unhealthy AT THAT TIME!!

★PRIORITIZING: wants vs NEEDS!
"what is TRULY important in my life?"

★needs = SURVIVAL; health of body, mind, AND soul
- food, rest, hygiene, shelter, etc.
- emotional stability, mental healthy, relapse prevention, etc.
- career, finances, education, etc.

★REALISTIC to-do lists; tangible goals, sense of accomplishment/ progress
★DELEGATION: let others help you! ★HUMILITY/ LOVE/ APPRECIATION
★you CAN'T do EVERYTHING; sometimes to properly meet NEEDS, you HAVE to let others do some of the things you feel YOU must do

★FREE TIME/ EXTRA TIME: reduce stress & just be!!
★REMEMBER CHRISTMAS 2013!! ♥ THAT'S good freetime use!

★HEALTHY stress relief: you're ALLOWED to take time to do those things!! ♥
★fit prudently INTO schedule!!

~KNOW THYSELF!~

"Do the MOST with your time in the HEALTHIEST way!!"

★OVERCOME PROCRASTINATION = if it needs to be done, DO IT!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

061317

SELF ESTEEM ★humility + compassion + hope + courage

("whether you believe you can or cannot… you're right!")

★SELF ESTEEM IS NOT "PRIDE!"

★don't discount the positives-- THEY are what's REAL!

★SELF = INTERNAL

"you are NOT what happened to you/ what you struggle with"

1) ALL have infinite/eternal worth as people
2) ALL are equally worthy of value, despite differences


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

061217 DBT Distraction

★burning coal analogy = pick it up barehanded, or with gloves!
- the GLOVES are distraction techniques!
- the COAL is a distressing situation!
★YOUR "prove I'm strong" instinct is to do it BAREHANDED.
but remember-- sure, you can, but it WILL BURN.
so take that into account, dude.
if you can't handle the pain, don't risk it, please.
if you're already covered in burns, don't make it worse.

★"A.C.C.E.P.T.S."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

061117 DBT emotion regulation

emotions = try not to LABEL; it's how you USE/ MANAGE them!
(think of the Spectrum!)

★ emotional "numbness" = VERY PROBLEMATIC!!
★ emotions "triggered" by CONTEXT/ ENVIRONMENT

★ emotional vulnerability is VITAL to REALLY LIVE
but you also have to be PRUDENT.
vulnerability is only scary if it's tied to helplessness.
but vulnerability can also be a HUGE boon to STRENGTH!!!

HEALTHY CATHARSIS!!!
find outputs for emotions that you "don't know how" to express verbally, or that you can't handle safely w/o overwhelm?

ANGER= exercise, sports, sparring?
- physically "spend" the anger as fuel

SADNESS= sad movies w/ HAPPY ENDINGS
- express it, "safe crying," then SOOTHE

ANXIETY= short term "it's OK" reassurances? "not as scary as it seems"

MANIA=

CONFUSION=

DESPAIR= Scripture, Laurie quotes

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

061117 "COPING WITH FEELINGS AND MOODS" WORKBOOK

EXPRESSING POSITIVE FEELINGS

is a slight problem in my life.

Describe the reason for this answer:
- I feel ashamed/guilty of being positive when someone else is suffering; feels ignorant?
- I feel like my positivity is fake, put-on, foolish, or "manipulative"
- I feel my levels of positivity expression are socially/ situationally inappropriate or unwise


Positive feelings that are the easiest for me to express include:
- Gratitude, appreciation
- Peace, harmony
- Hope, courage

Positive feels that are the most difficult for me to express include:
- Love, affection
- Joy, excitement, interest, enjoyment
- Support, concern, inspiration, motivation, care


BOREDOM
is a "slight problem" in my life.

Describe the reason for this answer:
- I feel too tired, sad, mentally exhausted to restart most of my creative work
- Feeling "not allowed" to take time for myself/ my interests due to other responsibilities/ caretaking

I enjoy the following hobbies or activities:
- going outside & literally just wandering around
- building things/ putting things together? "ARTISTIC" construction
- playing music skillfully but w/o an audience or performance criteria
- researching things I find interesting & creatively building upon them

As a result of my addiction, I gave up these activities:
- playing/composing music, reading, researching, studying language, writing, journaling, exploring, jogging, going to choral concerts, going to school, playing good video games, watching good movies, traveling, going places socially but safely, Scripture study, volunteering, working out, painting, color studies & design, working w/ dad, cleaning/organizing, finding new music

Of this list, I miss the following activities the most:
- TRAVEL, research & creative-building

New activities or interests that I could get involved with include:
- learning to play cello & harp & drums
- hands on, practical work? like construction or a trade
- robotics? biology? chemistry? physics? LANGUAGE? "structural" studies
- skateboarding? parkour? "free" movement feeling. (Dance??) (SPORTS?)

Are you bored with recovery? If so, explain why:
- I feel stagnant and stuck, like no matter how many obligatory "behavior goals" I meet, deep down I'm still not recovered somewhere important.

What excites me and makes me feel passionate or feel good about my life is:
- MOVEMENT; LEARNING/STUDY
- Anything to do with STRUCTURE?
- Going outside, seeing new things
- helping others w/o being shackled to repetition/stagnancy?

My goal in relation to my boredom is:
- to not feel guilty/ ashamed/ angry about wanting to do truly nice enjoyable things
- to not feel guilty/ ashamed about being my OWN person with my OWN interests
- to schedule these good things SOLIDLY into my DAILY routing and STICK TO 'EM

Steps I will take to reach this goal are:
- listing things I enjoy/ want to learn & drafting a tentative "schedule" for them, PRUDENTLY
- trying, however briefly, one new thing every day-- even if just researching a new thing, walking somewhere new, trying a new food, etc.
★ACCOMPLISHABLE WITHIN A DAY WITHOUT PILING UP!!! "done and done"

Potential benefits of reaching my goal are:
- a richer, happier, freer, brighter, fuller, more joyous & alive life experience
- the ability to DO more; to feel more "a part of" the world and its people & THEIR lives




DEPRESSION
is a "serious problem" in my life.

Depression has affected my life in the following ways:
- not caring about treatment anymore, lack of motivation, future feels empty & stagnant

I am currently depressed because:
- I'm not letting myself BE myself; I'm so scared of going "home" that I'm letting it drain all the joy out of the present

Do you have a lot of negative, pessimistic, or depressing thoughts? Explain:
- I feel that optimism & "hoping for the best" is childish & stupid? "Look at all the pain in the world-- what maes you think YOU deserve any better??" Feel that peace/ joy/ health is "a sign that I'm not fighting demons anymore" NOT out of victory, but out of MORALLY CORRUPT PRIDE/ SELF-SATISFACTION.

My addiction and my depression are connected in the following ways:
- I DON'T HAVE an eating disorder OR substance addiction UNLESS I'M DEPRESSED. 


FEELING EMPTY
is a moderate problem in my life.

What makes me feel good about myself or feel a sense of purpose and satisfaction is:
- Helping others heal in concrete ways, but STILL being able to help myself heal in the process; doing creative arts (music, painting, writing) that have end results that really touch people's hearts

I feel like I am not using my talents, abilities or creativity. Explain:
- I feel obligated to just "hang around the house" for emotional/social support, and am therefore barred from travel, study, art, & music?

My use of alcohol or other drugs affected my feeling empty or joyless by:
- Taking up ALL my free time & money & attention, robbing me of BOTH my opportunities and ability to be creatively productive, AND of my opportunities/ abilities to honestly, tangibly help other people heal & grow & better their lives

I do feel connected to God or a Higher Power. Explain:
- I do, powerfully so, but I am terrified that He wants me to ONLY cater to others? I want to use my GOD-GIVEN TALENTS to help people grow closer to God, too-- AND to be a LIVING testament to Him in my DAILY LIFE, no matter WHERE OR WHAT I'm doing!! I want to stay in the Church, but ALSO CARRY the Church in my heart!!!

Steps I will take to overcome feelings of emptiness:
- Set short/ medium/ long term goals that are achievable & not overwhelming
- Schedule my days & weeks, INCLUDING "simple things time" to just recharge & relax!!
- Nurture my relationships & community responsibilities PRUDENTLY = no burnout!!

Potential benefits of reaching this goal:
- Not overwhelmed but not empty either!
- Restored sense of progress, purpose, helpfulness, joy, & excitement for daily life



GRIEF
is a moderate problem in my life.

List any losses you believe are contributing to your grief:
- Loss of family connections/interaction
- Loss of friendships-- Jacob, Melody, Braeden, Kinsara, E? Oliver?
- Loss of sense of supportive creative community-- Jimmy, Ben, Dare
- Loss of educational career
- Loss of LIFE/TIME due to trauma/ mental illness
- Loss of past creative works

Describe your grief in relation to losses listed above. Focus on your feelings and thoughts.
- I feel aimless & identity-shaken
- I feel isolated
- I feel "barred" from the possibility of a healthy future in the "real world"
- I feel trapped & scared

Describe how your grief has affected your substance use, physical heath and mental health.
- I turned to the E.D. to fill the "endless empty space" associated w/ lack of future hopes



GUILT AND SHAME
are a severe problem in my life.

Behaviors or actions on my part during my active addiction that I feel guilty about include:
- Stealing money to use on the addiction, wasting food & money, wasting OTHERS' food & money, lying, hiding, cheating, manipulating others, not spending time w/family, not realizing/caring how the addiction affected them, bringing shame & misery onto my family

Of these behaviors, the ones I feel the most guilt about are:
- Stealing
- Lying
- Not spending time with my family
- Skipping/ abandoning community obligations

My addiction changed me in the following ways:
- IT DIDN'T.
All that junk was a TEMPORARY LIE.
I'm just so, so distraught that it happened.

My goal in relation to my feelings of guilt and shame is:
- To not hate myself for the horrible things I did while I was sick, but would NEVER do sober
- To restore, as much as possible, my family's trust/ love/ forgiveness towards me
- To focus on a NEW life AWAY from my foolish past mistakes & poor choices

Steps I will take to reach this goal are:
- Focus on the Good that is STILL IN ME
- Admit flat-out what I did and contritely ask for forgiveness
- Make amends by helping others heal, replacing what I took/ damaged/ destroyed, and PROVING BY MY ACTIONS THAT I AM HEALED!

Potential benefits of reaching my goal are:
- Restored family harmony
- Restored sense of self-respect and hope
- A will to live

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

060917

things to do over this special weekend:

- make mix CDs for mom, grandma, the boys, dad, & Jessie! ♥
- GO TO THE MOVIES and EAT CHEESE FRIES w/ GENESIS
- go out to eat w/ grandma & grandpa
- give ALL book boxes back to St. Johns
- ORDER & BUY NEW CLOTHES = reflect your heart!!
- buy ONE "challenge meal"? OR, one "celebratory" meal? (healed!)
- go to ONE restaurant by yourself?

★LOOK UP COOL PLACES IN HERSHEY
★PLAN WHAT TO BACK FOR THE TIME AT CIOCI ANN'S

★SYSTEM PLAYLISTS + CDS
(ALL relevance/ resonance; even old stuff)



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CBT 060717

"PROBLEM SOLVING TREES"

Problem:
Desired outcome:

Step 1) Identify the problem = SPECIFICS!
(behavior, situation, time, etc.)
really get to the ROOT: get as much info as possible!

Step 2) Generate possible solutions = pros/ cons for each
(think creatively?)
don't rule ANYTHING out! they're ALL helpful!

Step 3) Decide on a solution
don't perfectionize! pick one that feels optimal and GIVE IT A SHOT! ♥

Step 4) Evaluate the Outcome = how'd it work?
(ask for feedback if needed?)
be honest but grateful, realistic but bright-eyed

Step 5) Try another solution if #4 didn’t work well!
be like a kid = excited about lessons & possibilities! no matter what, you'll find what WORKS, AND what DOESN'T!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 

060517 DBT DISTRESS TOLERANCE

- think of the Spectrum. even the "stressed" parts of us exist for a REASON!
★stress is UNAVOIDABLE, bucko. you just gotta COPE!
- Love conquers all, kid! God's hand is in ALL THINGS at ALL TIMES!!!
★THOUGHT-RESPONSE MANAGEMENT IS KEY!
- YOUR mental reaction to a situation DETERMINES how you FEEL ABOUT IT!!

------------------------------------------------

today's focus: DISTRACTION as a coping skill
- it "stops" negative thought process loops in a VERY powerful but gentle way

★get a POSITIVE DISTRACTION LIST!!
- require INTENSE FOCUS!
★ALSO put together a "DISTRACTION KIT" or something to have quick access to these things in a crisis!
★include PICTURES of System folks, Switzerland, snow, sparkly things, etc.

- paintblots (even just looking at old ones is helpful!)
- klonoa, nier, dishonored,sonic, pokemon (BE FEARLESS!)
- listening to music (esp. love/hope resonant; "edible")
- playing/composing music (freely so! let it just flow!)
- reading (esp. Leaguework! it ALWAYS helps so much. ♥)
- going outside (and WANDER in WONDER like a child! ♥)
- exercise/ sports? (channel Jasper or Psyche, too, if needed!)
- sewing (by hand, ideally; requires more meditative focus)
- cleaning/organizing (a little at a time; get it DONE! ♥)
- watching good tv/ movies (SU especially! do movie nights!)
- research (but LIMIT IT; don't open like 50 tabs, dude)


A= ACTIVITY (do something you love & enjoy; "re-tune" yourself to what's GOOD

C= CONTRIBUTING (make yourself sincerely available to help others; donate TIME!)

C= COMPARISON (remember good things & blessings; SEE that silver lining!)

E= EMOTION (replace negatives with positives! chin up and HEART-POWER THROUGH!)

P= PUSH AWAY (temporarily distance self from situation; wait until the storm passes)

T= TAKE CONTROL (of your THOUGHTS! "how do I WANT to respond/ feel?")

S= SENSATIONS (smell candles, hold ice, look at bright colors, cold shower, etc.)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

060417

worries about going "home" =

- no job opportunities other than packaging plants/ retail
- "stuck in past" feeling
- limited places to go, esp. to buy food
- no nearby public transportation
- can't walk anywhere
- "everybody knows your OLD name," so to speak
- feel like there's no growth in my life there
- future possibilities seem distant & intangible
- feel bound to a repeating loop of day-to-day inert routine
- hard to find room to "creatively expand"
- very little non-church social connection
- can't live on my own there (yet?)

★I want to start a NEW life as literally as possible. I've been given a second chance and I want to USE IT for the glory of God the Creator AND the good of others… and, I will admit, I want to LIVE, too.

Before I was just "existing." There's a difference between "being happy w/ a simple life" and "ignoring your calling & stagnating." No wonder I developed an addiction-- I was SO DEPRESSED from feeling so STUCK. I was in a looping inert situation, not fully using my gifts. Yes I loved helping my church, but even then, I knew I couldn't keep living the way I was OUTSIDE of church. Church is OUTSIDE of spacetime; I felt "at home" THERE. I never wanted to leave. BUT I NEED to build a NEW LIFE where my faith is not struggling to thrive in the face of my "living situation."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

060417

LOOK INTO…

- places to live in Pittsburgh/Hershey?
- convents near Hershey
- cost of living in Pennsylvania; city variations
- cost of living per state
- climates per state, vs PA
- homes/ apartments for rent in "hometown" areas/counties
- homes/ apartments for rent in PA
- where is JMC right now? how is she?
- rate of Catholicism per state
- how to move out of USA
- what countries allow USA immigrants
- how to travel cheaply, especially w/o own car
- "bare minimum" travel gear/ packing
- how to bus-hop or train-hop across USA
- couchsurfing safety, tips, etc.
- housing/ shelter options for vagrants in USA
- LGBTQIA friendly states/ cities
- education opportunities
- education costs
- scholarships for returning/ adult students?
- adult responsibility "getting started" help
- medicaid insurance acceptance rate?
- cost of insurances
- can you get extra income on disability
- get paid to blog; how
- screenprinting shirts
- acrylic-like fabric paints
- states w/ cleanest tap water
- states w/ most woodlands AND social progress
- how to earn money without a job
- OKC
- make friends in other states
- rights we have in USA vs other countries
- pay rate yearly for carpenters, plumbers, landscaping, interior design, culinary arts, other "hands on" jobs
- skills needed for ^ jobs, + education
- job fields desperate for workers; "high demand" and/or necessary work
- bills, banks, taxes, etc. financial responsibilities


LIST:

- all types of breads/grains
- all kinds of cheese
- all kinds of meat (+ high protein foods in comparison)
- all kinds of vegetables
- all kinds of fruit
- all flavors of ice cream
- all flavors of yogurt
- all kinds of cereal
- "COMBINATION FOODS" (sandwiches, even)
- RECIPE SITES
- pinterest? tumblr? (for recipes)
- ethnic foods
- study of taste?
- flavor interplays
- PLACES TO BUY GOOD FOOD (countrywide)


★self-publishing
★website hosting
★wacom tablets
"minimize" amount of carryable tablets; PUBLISH SERIES!!!


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

060417

future "shopping list" / "meal planning" ideas

★best to BUY DAILY, like in SLC AND COPE; live somewhere where you can WALK to stores!
★the more uneaten food you have sitting around, the more prone you are to RELAPSE r/n. our future goal is to be 100% free from all such inclinations! BUT we MUST AVOID ALL POTENTIAL "TEMPTATIONS" until our mind & heart are solidly stable!

· buffets, like at Presby, are a nice option
· restaurants, diners, etc. are too expensive to frequent
· buy single-serve items whenever possible
· COMPARE PRICES ^ vs bulk
· for non-perishables, UTILIZE PORTION-CONTROLLED STORAGE
· keep uneaten food OUT OF ACCESS outside of meals; lock it up if you must
· spend as much time OUTDOORS/ away from food as possible

★ I want to be able to live MINIMALISTICALLY!!! ideally, you should be able to PACK UP & MOVE ON A WHIM. totally pare down your belongings.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

060317 CBT

★re-framing/ transmuting thoughts
★THOUGHT RECORDS (+trees)

1) what's happening factually/ Who is involved/ etc. = OBJECTIVE
2) What am I thinking about it? What am I feeling about it? = SUBJECTIVE

★DO THIS IN WRITING. Thoughts are like dominoes! One leads to another, and you can easily lose focus/ get overwhelmed.

★In writing, you can INDIVIDUALLY DISSECT EACH THOUGHT.
- which are factual?
- which are distorted?
- which are automatic?

automatic thoughts = they "just occur"; DON'T need triggers; habitual; patterns
- need to RECOGNIZE them in order to challenge roots/ transmute them
(influenced by past, beliefs, social pressure, context, exposure to other's same thoughts, etc.)
★"WHY am I repeatedly having this thought?" "WHERE is this thought coming from?" (see above)

★CORE BELIEFS = "roots" of thought/behavior trees; affect IDENTITY?
-start in CHILDHOOD: assumptions of normalcy, disciplinary teachings, morals, etc.
- VALUES^; "set of standards that you live by"

★YOU DON'T HAVE TO ADHERE TO ALL LEARNED CORE BELIEFS
- respect differences on BOTH SIDES!
★challenging family beliefs is NOT challenging them as people!!
their beliefs are based on THEIR experiences; they're NOT "hard & fast rules!!!"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

060217

The new fat on my body
holds healing.

It's GOOD.
100%, tangibly.

It's storing ALL the healing,
all the hope,
all the faith,
all the Love,
that I've put INTO my meals here,
and which now are literally part of me
for life's sake,
for the energy to LIVE,
IN those Good joyful virtues.


I'm not scared anymore. ♥




082516

Aug. 25th, 2016 11:40 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 





i cannot handle this.

i cannot handle being called a thief and a liar and a manipulator by my own mother and brother every time they see me


i am scared out of my mind and i want to die.

i want to die

i want to die i can't bear looking in the mirror and seeing a witch's face anymore



i am so scared of the price i have to pay for all the evil i've done

i don't want to hurt my family anymore


i had no job, no income, for three years, i had to live off pocket change and what coins i found in the house, sometimes i will admit i took actual bills that were on their desks, but i TOOK LOANS to pay them off, i paid back every cent and then some,
i'm so sorry, i didn't know how else to survive at the time.

same with food. i had no money for food. i couldn't afford safe food. i had to scavenge for it at home.
i am so sorry
the family hates me for doing that
hates me.

i replaced everything i could afford to replace
still not everything yet but god knows i will, i am trying so hard to save up to do so

i have one last huge debt to pay off BUT it will be paid in full wthin a week

i am just
terrified
that my mother will kill me when she finds out


i dont know
she keeps insisting i'm "killing myself" "on purpose"
just to toy with her, and make her angry/upset

i'm not

i want to live

i want to live to take care of my grandparents
i want to live to do good and be good

but i am so damn tired.


living is such a struggle with all these dumb survival things
i'm so tired

and all my mother does is scream at me and say she hates me and i make her life a living hell

mom i am so sorry i am trying to do good and make you happy but i don't know how anymore


what i did was wrong.
the food stealing, the money "borrowing," the doing it all in secret out of shame,
it was wrong.
there is no way to justify it, you cannot make it okay.
i take full responsibility for that. the guilt is fully on my shoulders.
yes the actions were split among many alters.
but we're a system, mom.
if one of us messes up, the rest of us have to take the punch if that alter hides or lies or doesn't know what they did wrong,
because we're STILL sharing one body, one life,
and i want us all to be safe and good.

what we did in the past was wrong.
but we aren't like that anymore.


so please telling us that we'll "never change" and that you'll only ever see us as our mistakes,
because we keep ripping these shackles off,
but you keep forcing them back on out of anger.

i want to talk about this to you but you refuse.



today's steven universe episode was a punch in the gut
too relevant
too damn relevant
especially after that dream i had with bismuth
especially when i feel just like steven today

i am trying so damn hard,
i am doing everything i am capable of doing,
damn it i have SOLD virtually everything i have ever owned,
i work my ass off every day to earn money,
i am trying so damn hard within my means,
it's never enough for mom.
she still hates me. she still says i'm "making up" the DID to "avoid all responsibility"
which is BULLSHIT because i take FULL and EXPLICIT RESPONSIBILITY FOR EVERYTHING I HAVE EVER DONE
but even when i admit things to her face
she says i'm lying

i can't take this


god i am so tired, god help me,
god forgive me for being such a wretch.


i prayed and prayed and prayed and prayed for months to be delivered from hell
and today i thought it was the last of it, finally,
today was supposed to be freedom,
then that happened with my mom,
and she wants me to go back into that psychological hell because it's what she wants for me

i'm so damn tired.
i just want it all to stop.

i want to get along with my mother
i want the fights to stop


i want to be a good person for once in my life
but i don't know how anymore.

 

 

 







prismaticbleed: (drained)

 


The past few days have been in "compressed time" mode which means that, despite only being about 100 hours, it feels as if it has been 100 days.
The "indian food" hell lasted exactly 3 days, which is typical, and stopped as suddenly as it started, thank God.
The similar tied obsession with the vanilla coconut butter lingered until today due to it having an "incredible texture" and therefore being latched onto by one of the eating socials, the young one (12? 13?) who doesn't understand suffering and genuinely is a good kid but is too careless as well. Yesterday we bought a bunch and planned to save it but as usual, the "God warning" of everyone in the house suddenly swarming the kitchen the instant we try to eat happened, and lasted for several hours, so we were unable to focus. Therefore no data stuck, which was very bad because apparently we got disastrously ill from the oil content, as someone added what had to be an entire extra jar of it to the mixture. It's a blur; virtually the whole day is missing from memory.
Today we tried once more and it went well until someone actually swallowed like two spoonfuls and immediately we had a compulsive vomiting meltdown. This is not intentional; it is a body reaction and we need to be very mindful of those as they are not under our control.
We did make a good salad today, and Emmett and Aimee ate it mainly. They also "shared" it with the Phantomilian Jewel, who is the "writer Jewel" (age 12?) who has strong fronting roots and probably counts as a pseudo-core, but who, today, realized that she is NOT an artist or musician, but an idea channel. She's tied to the "outspacer root" potential, so she can't create on her own, but she can easily create within other existing contexts. Therefore she's trying to hold a Phantomilian form because not only would that reflect her more individually, but also because nonhuman forms are much, much safer. Also I should clarify that despite using "she" pronouns, this Jewel, too, counts as childhood-androgynous which basically boils down to them not giving much of a hoot about gender in general.

August has been declared to be "no addiction month" and we are extremely hopeful and grateful and excited for it. The past two weeks, as was mentioned in the previous entry here, have been similarly time-jammed in that tons of healing events are happening ridiculously fast and with actual completion tied to them. We have no idea what could have instigated this sudden dramatic progress jump (besides prayer) but we are not complaining ot picking it apart; we are simply inundated with thankfulness and are doing our absolute best to respond accordingly to such vast improvements by integrating them as quickly and entirely and smoothly as possible.

There's not much else to say about today. We are going to watch tonight's Steven Universe episode and then possibly put our thoughts together concerning the marathon so far, if we have any such thoughts. We tend to just absorb, not analyze. So despite being deeply moved and inspired by much of what we've seen in the past 10 episodes, there's not much to discuss. But we will try to make sure.

We are trying to sell more items as we are desperate to make some extra money to pay off debts ASAP. This is exhausting as the process of photos and typing and listing and all that technical work is actually mentally taxing and it wears us out very quickly. But it must be done.

We also want to get back into composing music but ever since last winter's computer crash, the program hasn't worked properly. We aren't sure how to fix it, as we lost half our instruments and half our files, and furthermore the files we have left largely won't open or play. So that alone destroyed a lot of our motivation.
Nevertheless we realize that there are alters built for writing music and if they have to start again from square one they probably can. We need to find them and ask them to work instead as they are the only ones who can.
One very, very notable thing about this topic that Jay discovered by accident while listening to the old iPod is that, for us, the most potent and powerful and instantaneous way to summon an alter is by music. Music is profoundly important to us as a whole, on every level, and its most interesting quaity is that songs are literal bubbles of time. Any given song that we know has an exact mood and time period tied to it, and this can be used for good or ill, and it is virtually impossible to rewrite or overwrite once it has been established. Certain alters are practically fused to certain songs, and those songs are the ONLY way to even find certain alters, most notably socials, as their existence requires "internal ignorance" and as a result our levels generally aren't even conscious of each other. But music bridges that gap, as far as summoning goes. This is vitally important.
The point I'm making here is, we know exactly what songs are tied to certain time periods of university and such that resonate with artists and musicians. If we can listen to those songs more and let those alters simply move in and take over-- even if they do still think it's 2009-- then we can "get back into" art and music effortlessly, because for those alters they never stopped to begin with.

Speaking of winter, it still feels as if we haven't seen a single once since 2013. Last year is missing entirely, and 2014 feels like a timeline already dead to us. We haven't quite adjusted into any sort of solid timeline in the wake of all that mess yet, but hopefully what we're experiencing now is that process finally occurring.

We have not been sleeping well, averaging between 3-5 hours a night for about two weeks now. Same with food, when we do eat it's one meal a day and barely scrapes 1000 calories if we're pushing it. We have not been keeping track due to the huge amount of switching and dissociation tied to eating but we are aware that it hasn't been smart. So this is not helping our health. We have also been too haggardly weak to exercise post-hospital but we are trying our best to at least get back into walking again. Our best option would be to start doing our nightly kitchen walks with the iPod again, as those were a solid hour of pure System meditation every day, and God knows we need that more than anything else currently.
We listened to the entire Todd Rundgren concert we recorded from earlier this year while walking about two weeks ago, and that night is already solid and beloved in our memory, just wandering in tired circles while reliving that experience and watching bone broth simmer on the stove at 12am. It's such an odd but lovely thing to have memories sticking again like that, but again, it's shown that only certain kinds of memories stick, and we need to be conscious and full of wonder and love tohave such memories. Numb and selfish and ignorant and manic alters cannot remember things.

Jay downloaded a few GBC/GBA ROMs and he is playing the Pokemon GSC trio in his downtime to help relax. That trio is very dear to our collective heart, as it was practically Jewel's native world back in 2001-2002. It has the same "at home" feeling that Nier and Klonoa and the Genesis Sonic games do-- it's hard to explain, but the simple sight of the scenery, or the sound of the music and sfx, is not only deeply comforting but also grounding. Like the general experience of those games feels safe, and right, and good and true and happy. There are a few other games that fit this bill to an extent, but when it really comes down to could I exist in this game-world as a PERSON, then it gets very individualized and Nier & Klonoa win out. This is a topic we should write more on, remind me. It has that heart-glow quality to it that indicates it has enough love tied to it to inspire a great deal of writing.

We're learning to tap into intuition again, and the future-hope of getting Pokemon GO is helping greatly, as we're going to join Team Instinct not just because Zapdos is beloved to us, but because a team based on faith/ intuition/ trust is exactly our vibe. But, with that in mind, we keep reminding ourself to check our instinct" when we make tricky decisions and it is helping a LOT. Our gut feelings are very reliable, surprisingly and thankfully. What I wanted to mention though is that in order to properly use this intuition we have to channel Zapdos. We're used to channeling all sorts of monsters and characters from all sorts of worlds, and Pokemon takes up the majority of such sorts, but it's still eyebrow-raising to realize how easily and smoothly and quickly we CAN begin "channeling," or even becoming, a new Pocket Monster with solid roots and a function, even if they only exist within that function. That's no issue though, as many of us nousfoni exist like that as well, as it's far less stressful and confusing than trying to exist as a "conglomerate" in too many situations. Splitting things up is more efficient and healthy for us.

We are trying, very hard, to get back to living AS a System again. The two sole obstacles in our way are:
1. the grandmother not quite understanding the concept at all due to a simple life-view and religious blinders, and
2. the mother and brother constantly insisting that we're "fake" and "making it up for attention" and "toying with their minds," etc.
These are huge stumbling blocks, especially the second, as their reactions to us quickly became so brutally accusing and scathing and scary, that we began to shut down instantly in their presence, and after so many weeks the socials were forced into full-time function despite their being lethally broken and damaged, solely because the mind decided we could not survive living as our true self because we couldn't cope with this family response. That's why we're a mess right now; our psyche LITERALLY judged that mental suicide was "safer" than asserting our existence because let's face it; we were having so many breakdowns it was unreal, and we could NOT cope. We got too sick too often, we landed in the hospital, we couldn't recover from that well either... you get the idea. But now we have enough evidence saying "hey we know this seemed like a viable option but it's killing our mind AND body now so it needs to stop." And the mind is letting us come back, BUT it's scared because we still live with the mom & bro and they are still completely unaccepting of our System's existence. But we just need to accept that and ignore it. It's all we can do, is just leave the room when they start. I know the kids want to start screaming and sobbing but that just makes the family members react with even more acidity. So we just need to bail, and take time for ourself, instead of sticking around and shutting down and having to deal with the resulting forced-out numb social's eating disorder abuse. It's a coping mechanism, it has to be. They've said, many times, that they "feel they have no reason to live other than eating," and maybe that IS true, what with their highly minimal functions. They're forced out in stressful times to numb everything out and "just survive," not existing beyond that crude goal, so "living to eat" may indeed define them exactly. HOWEVER it's notable that they're now aware of this and unhappy with it. This first spark of self-awareness is the prerequisite for a social to become an internal, gaining a color and a face and a name and a life, and God knows that if we could get THOSE socials to that point at long last, all our biggest problems would stop dead, beautifully so, and we'd be free to actually exist, to actually live again, as us.

That's all we want to say for now. Our mind is getting into borderline poet mode (things are becoming more imaginative and floaty) so I cannot type anymore or I will be pushed out and someone else will be pushed in. This is not bad, it's just not proper for this entry. Let them write their own, unhindered by topic context. We need their free-flowing thoughts just as much as we need this data. It's crucial to stay bright inside, it defines us all.

I wish you all well tonight, and thank you for reading this.

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)





my grandmother wants me to stop being a christian and I WANT TO SCREAM

I WANT TO SCREAM AND CRY WHY GOD WHY

this is the biggest struggle I want to WEEP AND WAIL she wont STOP

SHE TOLD ME TO STOP READING THE BIBLE

SHE SAYS I PRAY TOO MUCH

WHAT IS GOING ON

GOD HELP ME, WHY, WHY, WHY IS THIS HAPPENING, WHY, WHY HER,


I don't understand, what am I doing wrong, I just want to be good




 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@12:06 AM



I’ve been doing a LOT of religious research over the past few weeks (I literally have 40 tabs open in Chrome right now), and I'm getting a little scared-- about my family.

Since childhood, I've kept the entirety of Matthew 19 in my head… the bit about marriage, the bit about riches, the bit about little children… the bit about family.
"And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife[e] or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life."

I think… well, I always wondered about it, apprehensively so, but… I was never sure if I'd ever literally be called upon to do that.

I think I might have to.


The Roman Catholic church is very corrupt, despite the truth it is entrusted with. I've known that in my heart for years, but lately it's been backed up by MANY sources, the most impeccable of which is Scripture itself. The Revelation of John all but spells it out.

…My grandmother has been saying things to me lately about faith that just aren't sitting well with me.
She's been insisting that God doesn't chastise people, when I say I feel I'm "being punished," and although that is rather incorrect wording (it's RECIPROCITY and I'm being called out on being an idiot so I can stop being one), she keeps telling me there's "no such thing as punishment?"

She's telling me to stop reading the Bible because it's "making me too paranoid"



(unfinished)




022816

Feb. 28th, 2016 12:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



There's so much hate and fear towards the brother it's disgusting.

He sat in the front of the car when we drove home from church and I spent the whole time fighting off panic attacks and the powerful urge to vomit. We're so scared of him it's disgusting. Why???

We keep instinctively calling him "Q." That alone makes me sick. What the hell did that boy ever do to deserve this??? There are no accessible memories of him in the physical, so I have no clue.
But they both have the exact same body type. They wear their hair the same, thin and semi-long and uncombed and bangs in their eyes. They both wear glasses. And, for God knows WHAT infernal reason, they BOTH talked with that same damned fcking awful whispery voice that I HATE and God why is there so much HATE in me for that???
They both grew up liking trains. They both were obsessed with programming and worked in call centers. They both love the exact same kind of computer strategy games. They had NEARLY IDENTICAL GIRLFRIENDS.

What the heck. What the HELL is this. Why in the world are we dealing with the SAME PERSONALITY MODEL with TWO DIFFERENT PEOPLE????????
It's creepy and scary and we're SO DAMN SCARED OF HIM and I DON'T KNOW WHY.

Every time he so much as looks at us and does that awful smile or starts BREATHING THROUGH HIS MOUTH like he always does I want to choke him to death just so it will STOP.
God even saying that makes me sick with regret and self-disgust and crushing agonizing wailing despair. I want this to stop. I don't want to be evil anymore.

What do I do? How do I heal this?
I want to forgive him, but how? For what? Every time I try to think of him kindly, every time I try to smile at him, "smile and nod" mode activates and our body braces for rape. Physical and emotional. And it's disgusting and it makes me want to scream and vomit and RUN AWAY.
Why??
How did that even start?

He's viscerally terrifying and having to live in the same house as him has literally reduced me to isolating myself in my room all day and sobbing. That or self-abusing in the kitchen for 5+ hours just to numb all my perceptions and blind myself to reality. I can't cope and that alone is terrifying, too.




I'm so weak and cold. I'm so tired. All I ever want to do is cry and I can't because the body doesn't understand how. The instant the face crumples up, or someone tries to sob, it shuts down. It starts yawning and it GOES TO SLEEP. Immediately!!! Crying is IMPOSSIBLE. The ONLY ones in the Spectrum who can cry are the children…. oh.
Oh man, maybe THAT'S why they're being triggered so much lately?




I don't know who I am anymore. The psyche keeps rapidly switching and cycling through cores over a 15+ year time period and it's utterly overwhelming and exhausting. We cannot function like this. Just in church alone, our fronters included three different Jays, Nathaniel, Diancie, Sylvain, Jewel, that visiting Purganiuso, and Celebi. Normally we'd also have Nienna, Lynne, and maybe Julie or Josephina out. But that's within ONE HOUR. Nine people, minimum, in 60 minutes. That's unbearable. We can only live ON THE INSIDE. We haven't been able to go inside in weeks now, as you all know, maybe even months at this point, because our schedule has become so packed and fast-paced that we don't even have the time to eat or sleep BECAUSE when we do get "free time" it's after 7PM and then everything is so rushed we just end up self-abusing. It's sick.



The nightmares are returning. We're remembering our dreams now but we're getting flat nightmares (about the family, of course) and we keep waking up during the night and that's making us even more exhausted. We feel like we never sleep anymore.
We eat one meal a day between 6PM and 9PM on average and we get maybe 300 calories so maybe that's making us tired too. But there's so little we can eat without pain anymore. We're trying.
I don't even want to think about "food" anymore because the amount of screaming exasperated sobbing exhausting THAT immediately induces is crippling. Please, let's just not even concern ourselves with that right now. Please. That's a special crushing hell that we want no part of until it cannot be avoided.



Jewel is trying to play Pokemon again but that is eliciting a lot of hate too? Is it hate? It's the knowledge that we're seeking concepts, NOT the actual thing, and the (again) wailing shrieking heartache that's a result of "Pokemon taking all our ideas so we can't use them now" because we just happened to be ten years old when we started writing. Not old enough to put anything out there, not solidly. And now it feels like, despite Pokemon being great for others, we'll never get a chance to share our world's story because "they stole it" or something. It's hard to put into words. It's a fear that… I don't know, it's tangled and nauseating to even look at.

But Jewel almost bought a Chespin doll yesterday but didn’t when she realized that she just wanted to carry it everywhere and "teach" it like she originally taught Genesis? Like there's this bizarre idealization of what Pokemon are for us, and THAT'S what draws us to the games more than anything-- as far as we are concerned, Pokemon have no egos. They live in the wild, free and almost childlike, and when you catch one, it becomes devoted to you. Like how people present dogs, but without that constant demanding smothering attention.
Like… deep down we want to be a Pokemon. We want to be caught, to have someone to devote ourselves to totally and without question and with total friendship, and then when we're called back into our Pokeball-- when we no longer have a context to exist in-- we sleep. That's impossible as a human; you can't have a 2-year-old life function map overlayed onto a 26-year-old ability and knowledge bank. But we wish we could have that. We wish we could be utterly sworn to someone, to the point where we CANNOT have a self-identity because everything we are depends on what we need to be FOR our Trainer, so to speak.

Dream World doesn't have that, and it's that one key missing element that we yearned for, I think. The monsters there do have personalities, and lives of their own, et cetera. A few don't-- Guardians largely don't, they're sworn to their World, and Prophets/Seers absolutely do not as their existences rely on total obedience to the Light and their calling.
I think the "smaller" species (like Meterday, Veltix, , etc.) are largely Pokemon-ish in that self-less respect? Like there is still the potential to be more "humanlike," as in gaining a more pronounced sense of "individuality" or whatever it's called, but for the most part they live simply and without selfish ambition or identity. I'm not sure, I have to look into it.
Regardless, in Pokemon there's that sense of partnership, of humans AND monsters, of that being inherently built on a power structure of "one leading the other," if that's how to say it.
(continue)



…We want someone to do everything for us that the floating voices scream at us for, and the interesting thing is, ALL of those things are self care. We, currently, CANNOT take care of our body, not properly. We need someone to drive us, to buy our food, to feed us, hell even to bathe us if things get too severe-- we need someone to do all those "personal care" things so that we DON'T hear the floating voices anymore, our stress/anxiety levels plummet, we stop self-abusing, AND all our free time is FINALLY freed to SERVE OTHER PEOPLE.
We can't do that currently, because all our "spoons" are being spent horrifically in the struggle of "self care." Yeah right. We'd rather take care of someone else, as long as they take care of us. Then we don't have to worry about struggling anymore.
I don't know. Maybe. We're just grasping at straws at this point, desperate for a way out of this special hell, for an actual doorway leading to RELIEF and progress without crashing and burning every damn time we realize it's 9PM and we haven't eaten 'yet' that day.

I'm sorry. This is miserable. I'm tired of living like this.

Cecelia is the worst. She's the "Jessica" main who's trying to reform. BUT she's still inundated in incapacitating shame and guilt and a sense of utter filthy sinfulness, therefore even though she's now hoping for deliverance, for a way out, she's still convinced she's sin incarnate and so she just spends ALL her fronting time trying to destroy herself.





(left unfinished)




prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 




I haven't been able to really exist lately.
Factors are:
1) not sleeping.
2) not eating.
3) stress.
so all that bundled together is, physically, making our brain incapable of functioning properly.
It's almost hilarious in an awful way. I never thought the physical life would be hindering our progress, ever. Our biggest wars and nastiest enemies were always inside. Now it's outside, and we haven't quite learned how to even touch that yet, our weapons don't work, it's… exhausting.

I'm scared and sad and more tired than anything.

I don't get a day off until next Tuesday.
Weekends stopped being "relaxing" when the brother moved back in. "I" spent the past 48 hours abuse-bingeing and vomiting until I couldn't see or breathe. It's been hell.
It's… vomiting is still the most cathartic thing possible. Right now things are just so damn upsetting that emptying the entire contents of our stomach is, literally, the only way "I" feel relief. It's sick, and it's wrenching, but it's true, and THAT'S the worst bit.



Bought a few Celebi cards yesterday, including our eternal favorite, at last. We got $30 from selling some stuff and as far as we were concerned at the time, digital cash is digital cash, and so it's spendable on stuff that lasts, instead of bloody food.
And, despite that awful hate-fueled destructive paroxysm of 2012, deep down we still love Celebi about as much as we love Chaos 0. Like looking at her just makes our heart burn with love, it really does. She's beloved to us.
She's also absolutely aro/ace, no surprise, but have we mentioned? Like even the concept of being in a "relationship" gives her major squick vibes. It's cute in a way. Being a Legendary she's naturally uninhibited and limitless and then being tied to time, she's just absolutely unfetterable… so, understandably, she doesn't want to be "caught" in ANY sense. You can be her partner, sure, but that's as far as it goes.
Anyway. Thank God for her. She's trying so hard to help the downstairs-level girls who are stuck in survival mode AND in the past (not one of them thinks it's later than 2009), and she's incredibly successful. We just have to KEEP HER SAFE and active on that front.
Which is partly where the cards come in. Part love, part wonder (have you ever really LOOKED at a holofoil Pokemon card? seriously good lord they are stunning), and part motivation. It's a tangible reminder of someone we love, some splinter of heaven, some massive glimpse of hope, of "this is what I want to live for," of "this is what I want to be worthy of."
Undertale crashed and burned horrifically, but Pokemon never will, because it has safe roots and it was so profoundly ours growing up, untouched by fandom or community or even the media source itself, ironically. Celebi will perpetually be a source of hope for us.

Speaking of hope. Lately our brain has been trying desperately to rewind to 1999-2002 or so. The safest, most gorgeous period of life. Before hacks, before relationships.

Falling asleep last night, we had a sort of heartspace imagination-event thing with Hoopa, Celebi, and Diancie? So that was really cool. That sort of imaginative hugeness defined who we were internally in our early teen years, and it's arguably the only reason we still existed. So I'm glad it can still happen.





Starting tomorrow, we NEED to fix our diet PERMANENTLY.
Our body is basically forcing our hand. The poor thing is outright rejecting a lot of foods now, and is craving fruit a lot, which is new and kind of scary as fruit still hurts but. We're willing to take it slow. Apparently there are "safer" fruits than others for people with dietary issues so we'll give that a shot.
Anyway. We're still vegan, but we NEED to ELIMINATE GRAINS FROM OUR DIET ENTIRELY because they cause instant horrific pain and nausea and such. No exceptions. So they're out! THANK GOD.




Someone once told us that hope was a vice. Years ago. Since then, we've struggled to exist.

Tonight, we have hope, for a physical future. That's new. That's gilded, and it's terrifying, and it's loud and clear like a steeple bell and it's HOPE but it's terrifying.
We'll hold on to it.

Hope is a blessed thing. Hope is a fiery thing. Hope is sun always behind the clouds.



(left unfinished)

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

(uncensored for the sake of pain)




I'm miserable.

The war is over. We all know it.
So what the hell is this???


I asked for this. I was an idiot, and I asked for this.
We wondered, "would it be worth it to go back to fighting this war if it meant we could be tapped back into headspace all the time, even if it was just to cope?"
because we forgot what that was like.

the answer is NO.

NO, NO NO NO NO NO NO NONO NONONONONONONO


So I'm in horrible pain and I deserve it because I'm a stupid jerk and I'm sick and terrified and MISERABLE and I can't stop screaming and crying and I'm the only f*cking faggot bastard who gets the pain this time. GOOD.
I deserve it for this shit.

I don’t know who I am anymore.
I can feel the System wanting to overthrow me, to replace me, and I think maybe that's why Diancie is around now. It wants me gone. Good. I don't know who I am anymore. I'm just a corrupt, selfish fool.

This shouldn't have happened.



ANyway. Sheppard Pratt is going to be interesting now, because I didn’t realize HOW MUCH PAIN AND RAGE was still around from this.
But is that normal? I mean, say you hadn't gotten an injury in months. Then one day, you get a huge gash in your leg. That's GOING to hurt and bleed, even if a lot of time has passed between wounds. That's the SAME THING with this. It's not going to hurt any damn less just because we had a lot of blessed safe time, more than we've had in years lately.
Really, all we can do is breathe and move on, don't even give these events undue attention. Those hackers are dying off; they've lost almost all their power, and even the lost ones are getting wise. We're ALL getting wise.

I just… don't want this hate and pain and sorrowful rage making us hurt other people anymore.
I don't want it hurting us anymore either.

This only happened tonight because we abused ourself enough and felt worthless enoguh to let it happen.

Someone kept quoting at Jacinth "become someone worthy of being loved" and the more they told her, the more she felt unworthy of love as she was, and one thing led to another and this shit happened, but even then it was empty and forced.
Hackers can't lie about this anymore. We all know there's no love in it. There's no reassurance or "worth" in it. I can't even fathom how human beings do that recreationally. Are they that addicted to pain and humiliation?

So the war is over, as long as we stop trying to find battles to get shot in, so to speak.
The war will only permanently stop once we feel we deserve peace, once we view ourselves as being worthy of the peace WE want.


The voices keep telling us we'll never truly be good and the guilt is through the roof.
It's Lent and God knows why we keep messing up, but faults are not forgiven here and that would be a problem IF we didn’t subscribe to it 100%. You screw up, you hurt other people, you're going to hell, even if you have to put yourself there.


I don't want to go back to this way of life.

I don't want to continue living the way we are now.


We need something brand new.

We need… whatever we lost.


I can't remember who I am anymore.
I was backtracking memories as far as I could reach, and I've got nothing before the autumn of 2014. I tried. Christmas 2013? Nada. Summer 2014? Nope. Nothing until Dishonored and the first surgery, reading Dune and feeling like the world was ending. Like it probably was.
I have vague "data recollections" from 2013, headspace events we wrote about, but mostly they're just constructed memories from reading about those events. I have no memory extending outside of those words.

I want to die. I don't know why but I do. I feel like I'm responsible for this shoddy mess we're currently living. I probably am. There's too much Plague eating me alive.
Cupid still has strong roots but he's 'plagued' by the old obligatory-lust programming that killed him initially, and that is keeping him from (ever?) fully coming back now.
The real Jay, the one with the fluffy sideways hair, still exists but the System is trying to keep him inside so he stays pure and stops splintering into bastards like me whenever he tries to front in the body.

I'm so tired. I'm so damn sad.

We slept for 12 hours today and we're not sleepy but we're so tired.
I think that's what we're missing? Part of it, at least. I think that's why the eating disorder kids are clinging to that addiction even when they hate it, and they're weeping because they feel stuck and denied the one thing they really want. Recovery. Rest, and relief from this bullshit.

Like maybe tomorrow we can do that. Just… do nothing. Sit here at this desk and stay off the goddamned Internet and just not exist in the physical realm for a while.
God. THAT'S how we survived most of our life, isn't it? We're not used to this bullshit. We're not SUPPOSED to be living daily life in the body and all that nonsense, but the problem is now it's about """SURVIVAL""" and that panic is forcing our hand and we’re collapsing. We don't know how to adjust properly. We don't know if we can, not truly, and that's scary too.

I miss this. I miss being alone. I miss not existing in other people's contexts.
Funny how I "miss" times I didn't even exist in. I wonder if that sort of thing is global memory. Like Cannon's times when she'd just stay awake all night with no one around. I can't touch those memories but I know that feeling was needed, although apparently tainted by stress and work. She still had alone time. Her life was alone, and in a way we need that. Specifically in THAT way.

…The Lightraye kids had this, too. It's how they were always so creative.
They had no human friends, they had no neighborhood, they had no clubs or responsibilities to worry about. They'd' go outside and wander and dream and imagine and life was perfect and they only existed unto themselves and THAT'S what we all felt from Jewel in the snow on Wednesday and God, dear God THAT'S WHAT WE NEED.


The body dysphoria is so bad lately.

It became "unsafe" again once the brother moved in, as it started reminding us too much of him and then with all his rampant misandry it made us start viewing the body as evil, AGAIN, God we're still trying to cope with the first time that happened, please don't take away the feelings of safety we're trying so hard to hold on to in here.
Worse than that, his hatred has us thinking we're evil now.
Hence why I'm such a bloody unforgiveable scumbag.
Probably.
I don't even know anymore.

tumblr didn't help that either. that's why we don't want to go back.




We've been reading too much of the Old Testament lately so every time the floating voices hiss "GOD DOESN'T WANT YOU" they have Scripture to "back it up" now. And we believe them. And we're terrified because it feels TRUE.



It feels like we suffered a small but massive reset when our hard drive crashed.
I'm listening to some of the songs we lost and… that whole time period is full of fear and very distant.
I'm aware there were some nightmarish hacks during the summer, but thank God, thank God, even those feel far away now. Maybe it was a weird sort of mixed blessing, to literally have ALL our personal context records wiped from that time period. There's just distant memory now. We're rebuilding again, again, again…



(left unfinished)




prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


some notes.


lately, jayce fronting more often.
spine and lynne acting as core advisors, like laurie
both very good at it actually.
beard overlay is almost instant centering; overrides the bad-girls aura and locks in jayce usually

pinstripe fronting again here and there?? still bad personality. but we're trying to teach him to be nice, to realize that his behavior really isn't kind.

stopped at an indian food store on friday?
jeera goli is awesome
tamarind makes us instantly horribly sick. we forgot. we had it once in 2012 and not only does it cause instant searing stomach pain but then we can't stop throwing up. so we won't do that again, sadly.
in general we love indian food but we can't have butter so that’s a bit of an issue, aha.
even better is the fact that we're not even a fan of cooking. honestly if you have to heat something to eat it we're not really a fan. baking, nope. frying, no way. most everything we eat is raw, and simple to boot.


we're trying to review 2005 in the archives and while this is absolutely where we're being dragged back to with time-locked fronters lately… it feels 100% alien. all of it feels like a totally separate life. and as far as we are concerned, it is.


also we discovered that our two favorite songs ever start in the same key.
and the parts that turn our heart to light are also in the same key.
start in d. shift into g. both of them.
what are the odds.

the universe talks to us so much in that music.
that's what we need to hold the closest to our heart lately. that.

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 11:34 PM


things about our past that we need to re-integrate:

 

  • set schedule every day that INCLUDES exercise before and after work (even if it's only ten minutes)
  • a sketchbook. we used to be so good at art. especially with values and textures. get back to playing with pencils again.
  • a total lack of self-shame when it came to beliefs and personality.
  • a solid, unashamed religious/spiritual sense, and TOTAL DEDICATION to being a good person, no matter what, at all costs, no exceptions. (we wanted to be a martyr, remember.)
  • set prayer times-- morning, night, before/after meals, daily rosary and chaplet, etc. schedule makes it work better.
  • creativity through the roof. we were always thinking up songs and drawing things.
  • imaginative toys?? remember the comics the last good-jess wrote about furbies, tamagotchis, beanies, etc. she just exploded with ideas about the things she loved. and we STILL have that, it just HAS TO GO THROUGH JEWEL or else it turns to sheer stress. this one is tricky (as it runs the risk of outspacer anchors and therefore increased responsibility) so be extremely prudent with it.
  • more than one meal a day, at set times, and in set portions. also actually eating what we WANT to, that is safe! no forced garbage!
  • OUTSIDE TIME. we heal the fastest in the woods and sunshine. get out there dude!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:51 PM


I keep getting pushed way into the past as far as timelines go.

I'm not sure if I'm supposed to go back to being that age… somewhere between 11 and 17, it seems.
The Jewel that keeps coming out matches the vibe from 2001 and 2002… everything pre-heartspace. She's 100% Dream World and she's also almost entirely disconnected from technology. She spends most of her time outside, alone, alien to the concept of time and family, and her imaginative power is through the roof.
The manic kid that keeps getting triggered at home is solidly 15-16, as she keeps looking for her Zatch Bell VHS tapes and manga of Di Gi Charat, Chrono Crusade (I FORGOT about that), Trigun, and X1999. She's saturated with media, with little life outside of it.
And now, we have this kid from 2007 wanting to front-- at least, we think that's when they're from. The earliest dA days, I guess? But we have NO MEMORY OF DA AT ALL, even if there's still (minimal) physical residue of it (art, printouts of notes, giftart sketches, etc.). What lingers from that time is her demeanor, that sort of "proud drama" that bugs us so much because although it's unappetizing, she never used it for evil. She was a super-vanilla Catholic and was obsessed with "converting the world," she was always biting off more than she could chew as far as art was concerned but she never realized that because she wanted to do EVERYTHING for EVERYONE. But despite her apparently good heart-- Jennifer's absolute roots-- this 2007 kid did not exist as an isolated individual. Which is typical for that time period. This kid didn't seem capable of quiet time and silence?


But I'm scared. Or, "I'm" scared, because "I" don't exist. I'm just the generic typing voice, the sort of conglomerate attitude that matches those kids more than anyone in headspace, because this is the way we "learned to talk" and so it's how generic data gets presented. There's no "consciousness" here. If there was a conscious individual writing this the vibe and style would be VERY different and you know it. This here is the equivalent of feeding data to an AI and having it phrase it as sentences. It's got a format to follow. That's basically what we're going with here-- learned verbal style.


Anyway.

What we miss the most is the creativity. The ABILITY to fill sketchbooks, and fill them with GOOD art, art that we never hesitated for weeks on, because "it was never good enough" and we were ashamed to try. Nope, even if the anatomy was abysmal, we drew prolifically between 2004-2007 as far as we can tell. And before that it was even better!
We were writing music just as long, but around 2008 we got FL Studio and it just took off from there. How did we do it. How did we DO it. We want to do that again.
…There was a totally different vibe to life back then, a context that allowed us to exist like that? Like, life feels a certain way. Looking back, we barely remember anything of those 4+ years, and most notably, NONE of those sparse memories are at home. It's all smatterings of school, or webpages, and that's it.

…I keep finding more stuff that we lost in the hard drive crash and it's really disheartening. Nauseating, moreso. We tried so hard to "get back into the swing of things" creatively last year, and then… it just all got destroyed.
Is that a subconscious thing? We were just reading about the law of attraction again, and THAT'S another thing we miss… whoever the heck we were in 2011 or so, when life was SHEER MAGIC as far as spirituality goes; we felt so in tune with everything… that's what we remember, at least. That's what counts. What happened? Who were we? What happened?



…I'm excited for Lent.
We're going to STAY TOTALLY OFFLINE except for eBay if possible.
I want these 40 days to be totally dedicated to the Leagueworlds and to getting us in proper working order again, whatever that means. We want to reintegrate our past positive qualities in a less-blind, more-aware context.
I just want to live like we did back then, I guess. Music playing on my headphones, typing and drawing constantly… except we can't, not really, not realistically. We're an ""adult""" now and that means jobs and bills and things. We're just so confused, I mean we can do that stuff but it's tough when you're 100 people.

…Sheppard Pratt still needs to happen, to lock in us again.
That's the big concern, the big fear and the biggest danger sign, about this backtracking as far as mental timelines go. None of these girls even KNOW about headspace. Even worse, even though they're alone, every one of them except Jewel is basically unconscious. They can't BE alone, if you get my drift. Jewel can-- she went running through the woods for a solid hour today in sheer bliss. None of the older girls can do that; when alone, they switch out to let someone else take over, because they cannot exist alone without clogging up all incoming data with blithering media deluges and chatterboxing and other upsetting frustrating mother-habit sludge. No offense but it's toxic.
That's why we're terrified of those girls. Either we're 12, or we're 25. Anything from 2003 to 2008 is basically a nightmare as far as vibes go. 2008-2010 is absolutely missing from memory, except for the University bits. 2011 has some incredibly real pieces, 2012 is all but nonexistent. 2013 is when our timeline starts and we have lots of pieces from then but it's still so distant, because there were so many resets and then there was that massacre and right now we're just… we're still reeling. We haven't been able to pull ourself back together after all that, not really. There's been no downtime, with the physical life situation. Hence why Sheppard Pratt is needed like it or not. (I think we'll like it. We're just worried about 1) will there be safe food and water and 2) are they going to force us to take pills).



…Our new life is so different. When we look at blatant reminders of it… pictures of our System, or of Mr. Sandman, or of Infinitii… well, then the past becomes something completely separate and unrelated to us, something we cannot 'flash back' to because we didn't exist then.



(left unfinished; may continue later once I read it)

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


happy entry today, LET'S TRY!!!


I want to catch up on webcomics.
we're marathonning the following:
el indon (which we adore so far; the art style is gorgeous, the characters are great, the story is very intriguing. also LOOK AT THIS PAGE!)
neokosmos (love the art style, very piqued by this story as well)
demon street (third time restarting our read. art style is wonderfully unique.)
snarlbear (we've been reading it spottily as the art is awesome and the designs are awesome and we want to know the story now!)

paranatural had a double update today and it was SO. GOOD.
not only am I super-excited that JOHNNY IS SEEING SHADES NOW AND ALSO HE'S POSSESSED BY FORGE AND HE IS SUCH A GREAT CHARACTER I CAN'T WAIT TO SEE HOW THIS PLAYS OUT, but also MISTER SPENDER BACKSTORY HINTS AND LUCIFER CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT and agh it's all so great. SO GREAT.
johnny, max, and mr. spender are my FAVORITE characters so I'm just generally so excited about this.
but the update, lucifer just lays down the law on mr. spender, but at the end he says "that's your problem" and then stops and says "…prove me wrong" and THAT, THAT PANEL,
good lord.
just in general that whole page hit hard, personally. like a lot. which is weird because I don't even relate to most of it.
I think it's just… the laying-out of faults.

"you swear to keep blood off your hands and good in your heart" BUT then you mess up. you let a petty grudge keep you from aid and an old ally. you enshrine shallow reason. you ignore warnings and consequences.
"you're SCARED, you cling to SAFE SOLUTIONS, knock on locked doors you should be KICKING DOWN!"
"your emotions don’t DISTRACT you. they RULE you, pull you EVERY DIRECTION but FORWARD."
"you're the same trembling, terrified boy [as you were] thirteen years ago, THAT'S your PROBLEM!!"

…wow, okay, I guess parts of us relate to ALL of that in some way.
"prove me wrong," he said. please. let's do that.

geez. how is all of that in US??



petty grudges, that bit is with the brother, some with the kids in utah, solely because of the feeling of bitter "pseudo-betrayal" in the sense of "I couldn't be the friend YOU wanted and you couldn't be the friend I wanted and I'm devastated because I don't feel I can say no or leave EVER but I'm not happy here but I still care about you but I don't want to have to sacrifice my whole life just to appease you shallowly but I feel that I HAVE TO or else I'm a bad person??"
like that EXACT feeling applies to both slc, and the current brother situation.
I don't know WHY it's not fully resolved yet, that's baffling.

shallow reason, that ties into the ignoring warnings and consequences for us-- the knowing that certain things WILL fail and cause us pain, but the "shallow reason" is in obeying someone ELSE and we 'logically' think "well THEY said it so it MUST be right and we MUST be wrong" and then we repeat the same mistakes over and over.
why. why does that even happen.

this was supposed to be a happy entry, geez. bookmark this to be discussed later.

the scared/ safe solutions/ being too timid bit applies VERY strongly to laurie's fear and jay's fear and all our hesitations in being told that doing otherwise is wrong somehow. "don’t be angry, don't be violent, don't take risks because what if you're wrong???" etc.
we need more self-confidence and courage. we need more faith in our capacity TO do good, TO do the right thing.

your emotions pull you all over the place… that's what the previous entry was about, with the damaged people, I know. they're so wracked by pain and sorrow and fear and confusion and anger, and they haven't dealt with it because it's so powerful they're afraid it'll KILL them. so, ironically, it ends up still killing them passively through ruling their life from the sidelines. you can't ignore the disease, you need to treat it so it heals. same applies to this. find wherever this emotional turmoil is really rooted, and HEAL it for heavens sakes. you DO deserve to be happy. you DO.

…that last line hit the hardest because it's literally true with this headvoice & alter system, and that's solely because those 13-year-old kids never had the chance to NOT be terrified and that's what we're all still trying to do. patiently.
god knows it's a lot of work. but we're trying. at least, when we're AROUND, we try.
we need to be around more.


OKAY GUYS THIS IS GETTING DARK AGAIN let's focus on something else for now maybe? is that bad?

yes, you're getting too manic.

but we know the solutions. can't we just hold on to that energy instead of focusing on what we lack/ where we're not, etc.?

sure, but not from such a manic standpoint. you rush into things, you always want the next moment to arrive even faster. that's not healthy. okay? we'll focus on positive things when you can say that from a state of acceptance and peace, NOT ignoring and shoving past. even if you're doing that unconsciously.

that's the problem, laurie. I don't know if she can, yet. we have alters who have it written into their code that they can't do certain things that would heal them because it would break their current unhealthy function.

then break it.

we'd love to, but then they need to be completely redefined as individuals, and some of them-- well, most of them-- don't EXIST as individuals. so when you tell them, "you can be different, you can learn patience and acceptance," they literally stop existing because they've been defined as NOT that.

shit. so are they doomed to failing then? to dying when they try to heal?

maybe. honestly I have no idea yet. I have no clue at all. some of them really are that shallow. maybe it's like ghosts for them; they need to move on, instead of sticking around,

shit. maybe. it's just tough, y'know?

what is?

facing death like that. we've gotta admit we're a little attached and that's not healthy either. part of us is afraid of not having so much of us here, and you know it.

we're not going to die out, laurie. we're just going to die to the things that are keeping us from actually living.

well tell those kids that, the ones who are preventing us from living through living dead lives. if you get what I mean.

yeah, I do.

and there's the shutdown. what the heck is that?

panicked little-boy fear. it's sylvain. he's so scared of the brother and I'm not sure why.

he's scared of the damn condemnation, kid, whether or not it's actually happening. he fears the glares and growls and things. that's terrifying to a child.

but why does he come out when that happens? it'd be safer for him to stay inside.

yeah, but he's tied to that, and headvoices with functions like that kind of exist as spotlights to healing. like he's showing up to indicate exactly what issue needs to be healed here.

…that makes sense.

yeah. but I don't know how to heal it yet, kid.




…in el indon right now, ashley just met "brother edan" and that whole bit of monastic-life feeling, that sort of devotional lifestyle… we feel so drawn to that and yet it doesn't feel like it fits? like that's confused us since CHILDHOOD. we wanted to be in the religious life since elementary school BUT we also always had this push that "our mission required being out in the world" so it was like this awful sacrifice we had to make in order to make another sacrifice??? I don't know.
like, we want to just drop everything and live a religious life. but… despite that being very difficult on one hand, it also feels like the easy way out? like we've been given things to do in the secular world and THAT feels terrifying but that still feels like we're being pushed to it. "you need to reach those people. bring a light to them."
a religious life would benefit us spectacularly, and the global whole in a passive energetic sense, sure… but… I don't know. even if I'd be perfectly happy like that, I think there would still be this weird creeping feeling of "I sent you out into the world" and I don't know if that's… I don't know.
I'm scared of living in the world. I really am. it's scary out here, it's tough. but… we have to be brave, and strong, and true, and bright.
we're letting our fear keep us from working lately, but… we have to. it doesn't every quite go away. neither feeling does actually. but it's… I'm sure we can navigate it correctly, if we listen sincerely, and act consciously.

can we have both?
can we do this work AND be as spiritually intense as we want to be?
I'm getting a very warm "yes" but it's going to be INTENSE WORK I'm sure. but it's what we need.
hey, there's a goal. there's something to work towards! print that out and focus on it. we can have both. let's do it.


…we were actually just telling the brother the other day, during one of his good moods, how much we want to be one of those "odd but honorable teacher figures" that we gravitate towards all over the place. nebisai, mister sandman, people like that. gentle but strong, wise but lighthearted, stern but compassionate, patient but passionate. righteous and unyielding, but also soft and able to laugh… they walk into a room and it turns gold but it's not intimidating, it's magical-edged, and inspiring, and motivating, and even if you don't talk to them they kind of glow and they're not outspoken but when they speak they are heard and they will help the people that need them there, and when they need to leave, they do so gracefully and with gratitude and with a smile.
we want to be that more than anything else in the world.
we want to grow up to BE THAT.
god that's the future we want. we want to be a teacher. someone wholly dedicated to spiritual selfless progress and strength, someone who has completely risen above and beyond their ego. someone who loves humanity and has infinite care and patience for them but who does not tolerate pride and disrespect. but who does not hate, ever. someone who teaches those people to tune into their own light and truth and listen to their own true heart and grow brighter and better every day, that's what real teaching is, I don't want to "save" anyone, I don't agree with that sort of dragging-along feeling, I don't agree with the harsh punishments. I want people to reach a point in themselves where they can see their own unwise behavior as unwise, as something to let go of and apologize for and make up for and move on from… I want to inspire, I want to help people brighten, THAT'S what I want to be.

we need to treat ourselves that way first. we can do it. that's our future.

biggest obstacle? taking care of the hurt ones.
I wanted to say "rooting out the selfish instincts" but really, when you look at those knee-jerk reactions, they're all hurt children looking for love. hurt kids who are so tired of self-sacrifice, wise or unwise, who just want to be cared for, who just want some feeling of rest and peace. those kids won't even give themselves permission to relax because they feel it's wrong, they feel they have to constantly sacrifice themselves, every moment and scrap of strength dedicated to enriching someone else's life, and then the moment they have a moment of free time, do they rest? no. they beat themselves up because they're currently not sacrificing and they feel it's wrong.
so they get bitter and angry, and start saying no to everything, even when they DON’T WANT TO, even when they desperately want TO help people… because in saying "yes" they just want to start sobbing again, they just want to rest, but they can't, they have to say yes forever, and no matter how much they help others it will never be enough.
that's the problem.

I wonder, if we learned to speak up for ourselves? no, that's labelled as selfish.
"I want to help you but I need time for myself" bullshit, is what the thought reaction is. help them first, THEN take time for yourself.
and we want to do that, but sometimes we're so tired, it makes us rude, and we're so sorry for that.
…I think the one solution to all this is, when we get free time, REST for heaven's sakes. stop using EVERY MOMENT OF YOUR TIME to sacrifice yourself in some way. even if it is good, you're taking it to extremes I think. take some time off, real time off, to recover.

…you know what, that's probably feeding the eating disorder. dude.
when we're immersed in that self-abuse, no one wants to be around us, so no one bothers us… we get peace, however disgusting we may feel. and when we're immersed in that self-abuse, we lose time, we completely blank out, so we DON'T EXIST for a while, which right now is the only way those hurt people know HOW to relax. see?? because if they DO exist, if they ARE conscious, they CAN'T eat, they have to BUY OTHER PEOPLE FOOD. and starve themselves, to be "good." to sacrifice.

geez. wow. this is a topic for thursday!

but it's also a topic for tomorrow. and tonight maybe.
we are trying so hard to heal this eating disorder. we've started buying green food again, THANK GOD, which was a sheer divine relief, we almost cried when we actually sat down and had a salad yesterday, because in order to eat healthy and enjoy it we have to think of ourself as DESERVING health AND enjoyment… and the prevailing mindset lately is "enjoying is a sin, you don't want to be a hedonist, do you??"

we're so haunted by the fact that we were born under the taurus sign.
our mother is a taurus, straight-up. she loves comfort and luxury and possessions and food and sensuality. she buys new clothes and jewelry and perfume and housewares all the time. she goes to plays and fancy restaurants and concerts and social gatherings. she is 100% a taurus.
and we are NONE OF THOSE THINGS!
but we feel we have to be.
and that's the scary part. we don't enjoy those things but we're afraid that feeling that way is morally wrong?????? like we're "rejecting how we were made??" (sounds just like the gender teaching, talk about forced birth roles)
so it's scary to have this extra obligation making us feel like "but we have to enjoy food" even when we don't, AND when we are terrified that enjoying anything is a sin BECAUSE it leads to hacks, to giving power to hackers who ARE obsessed with physical luxury and who want to destroy us.
so. it's a legit fear in that sense. and it's very tangled, as you can see.

we don't know what "astrological sign" we really are, if any, since there are so many of us. but when you really narrow it down to core resonances, we are absolutely not a taurus.
we were supposed to be a leo, and we DO have a very strong affinity to some of that, and over the years most of our friends (inside and out) have been leos. but it does not fit all the way, at all.
jay is allegedly a libra, which fits a LOT, and also fits our actual birth chart (libra moon and rising), so that's the one we identify with the most when asked. the problem is we don't want the vice of indecision in trying to "please everyone" that seems to curse this sign. and we DO have that tendency. which is a pain in the neck. but we just talked about that with the tired kids; for us that was HUGELY a product of upbringing, plus a natural altruistic nature, pushed too far in the wrong direction.
we need more leo courage. like genesis has. he's never afraid to say no or stand up to someone or be bold. and yeah a big part of us is afraid to "offend people" but really, we need to stop assuming the worst of ourself. we aren't trying to offend. and if we speak with understanding, being aware of how someone might be offended and avoiding that… see, we try too hard to be diplomatic I think. we're so aware of how someone could have a sore spot or angry nerve hit, and how that would severely hinder their ability to truly listen and respond in an emotionally level way, that we get hesitant and start dancing around what we actually want to say. genesis and laurie would just say it anyway, laurie would shrug and say "sorry kid but that's just how it is," genesis would say "I'm not trying to offend you but I have to be honest with you!!" etc.
we need that kind of quality integrated into our core self.
but it's so tricky. it really is a dance. you can't let your own ego get into it at all.
hence the teacher thing!!!


I'm still reading el indon and I JUST realized, I recognize the Sister Tailor!! I saw her in a thumbnail for an update of this comic on tumblr and immediately thought "whoa, she reminds me a lot of ketamau" so I bookmarked the comic immediately and I'm just reading it now, haha. funny how things work.


…you know what, we really don't give ourselves enough credit.
we aren't selfish. we want to help people. we are kind, we are forgiving, we are willing to do good…
this body does make it tricky. for whatever reason it is defined as a sinful thing, name and face both. THAT IS OUR BIGGEST OBSTACLE. whole thing in caps because its that important.
I know jay was talking about it the other day, in some context. how we need to heal the body and her name FIRST, or nothing else will truly stick, because she is the one everyone else sees when we interact with the world, and if she is being defined as bad, then… then we're in trouble, really. she needs to be redefined as good,as kind and patient and honorable and caring and wise and honest and joyful and loving. jessica can be all those things too. she will be all those things. we'll give her that hope as we work on it. time!


all right, I really do want to keep reading this for now; it is very inspiring. I know I need to start creating again instead of just taking in material BUT, I've found that big problem #1 is that we don't enjoy drawing digitally but we keep forcing ourself to do so. Drawing is only enjoyable/accurate when it's on paper, and then we can do reams of it if we're in the right mindset. Now, coloring digitally, now that's fun. We've done some nice stuff that way. But it needs to be scanned in first.
Also I am admittedly not happy with our art style at all, the old one lingering from high school. It does not match us whatsoever. So I do want to focus on that for a while, on taking in bits of other's styles both to learn technique and to enhance our own work with more unique and varied characteristics. I've never actually tried to imitate ANYONE's work before, ever, save for the handful of single traced panels I did from that Pokemon comic by Toshihiro Ono, who has a fantastic style despite my not approving of their normal line of artistic work whatsoever. Nevertheless I do think I'd enjoy learning again. So I'll do that, tomorrow, if I can come out to do so!! I'll make a big note, tell the other fronters not to panic and get paralyzed at the thought of art, it's not as depressing and forced and scary as they all automatically assume. (And my learning for fun will make it easier in the long run, as it'll no longer feel forced to draw.)

Anyway. Back to reading webcomics. Have a good night everyone!

prismaticbleed: (scared)



So the brother went to therapy last night, at long last.
Turns out, yes, he has schizophrenia.

He came home in a better mood than we've seen him in in ages-- not "better" as in "happy." but as in "relieved?" Like he had a sort of "ah, yes, this makes sense" vibe to him, a sort of determined bit? But there was a lot of relief nevertheless.
He said he really needed that appointment, that it helped a lot, that he "didn't know why he waited so long to go." He said it was completely different from what he feared/expected. We were trying to tell him that for weeks but I suppose he needed the actual effort of going to really see if it would pan out or not. So it did and I'm glad.

Anyway. There was one thing about yesterday that upset/unsettled us greatly and it's been doing so for months but last night, it finally fit itself to words.

…The brother says he can pick up the thoughts of people around him. I don't doubt this, I just think he's getting interference and doesn't realize it. For example, at home, he only seems to hear the thoughts of people he doesn't like, or who he thinks negatively of. He never claims to hear the twins thoughts, or mom's, or even grandpa's. Just me and the grandmother. And everything he claims to hear is bitter, negative, hateful, spiteful, vindictive…
Now consider that he responds aloud to what he hears/ thinks he hears. Constantly.
It sounds like all our floating voices externalized.

It's terrifying. I could be getting a drink in the kitchen when all of a sudden, from the kitchen table, the brother will spit out some harsh retort to an unknown speaker and it feels like a dagger between the shoulder blades. Even if we were only humming to ourself at that moment. Even if we were thinking about Leagueworlds, or talking to each other. He'll suddenly snarl at us as if we just slandered him. And he insists we did, sometimes, when someone is daring/ scared enough to ask.

I'm very scared of that for two reasons.
One, because since he insists everything he hears is legitimate, I'm legitimately terrified that I'm secretly evil, that all those floating voices are the REAL real thing, since he's so perfectly imitating them outside of our head now. So I'm scared that they were right all along. And…
Two, because he claims to be profoundly spiritual, with telepathy and astral projection powers and psychic influences and knowledge that none of the rest of the family has. He meditates for 2+ hours a day, he takes tons of pineal-cleanse supplements, he does Solfeggio meditations and uses essential oils and God only knows what else.
But he's VICIOUS.
He claims it's "passion getting out of control" but I still don't think that's an excuse for emotionally abusing your own grandmother, and then refusing to acknowledge that's what you're doing because "she's evil" or "she's ignorant" or "she's trying to kill me" or something like that.
That woman will come to us weeping like a confused child because she's doing her best in the only ways SHE knows how to show him that she cares, and that she wants him to be happy, even if she doesn't understand a jot of what he's dealing with. She TRIES SO DAMN HARD. She washes his clothes, she cleans up after him, she offers him food even if he won't eat it, she listens the best she can and gives the advice that, according to her experience, works the best. She really really tries and so it makes me both furious and miserable when I see the brother respond to all that with a death glare and a mocking laugh and a perpetual insistence that "all her thoughts are so evil" etc. etc. etc.

So I'm scared.
If that's what "true spiritual progress" means, then…
I'm scared. I'm really scared. I don't want to get like that, and it's making me despondent because everything I WANT to do to improve would mean imitating him.And I'm scared because I'm afraid that, inevitably, it will make me just like him, like he is now.

…I… never really talked about the stuff like that when I went through it, I don't think? Did I? Or did it become so seamlessly integrated into headspace that I never thought to single it out like he is?

I "hear thoughts" too sometimes, or at least, I think I do. But more often than not, I'm aware it's introjected phrases, or assumptions, or things like that. However, I'm aware when people pick up mine. THAT'S been tested and it holds out. I've been able to "project" thoughts before, and have people say those things within seconds. (Never manipulatively, just in the sense of "here's an idea") I can also tell when I'm "broadcasting" because it gets a specific feeling, and it may or may not happen intentionally. (Some people in headspace have called me out on this too, to be prudent.)
Mostly we hear either the "floating voices"-- which are invariably cruel and damning and judgmental and fire-and-brimstone even when they claim to be "of God;" they are defined by fear-- or the "guides," like Mr. Sandman, who feel totally different and don't bark orders, they just offer help and little "life hacks" and have been responsible for MULTIPLE inexplicable synchronicity chains that are TOO BIG to ignore or even take lightly.
So that's another something that we get.
Astral projection, well, that's why we stopped meditating for a while, because we'd end up 100% in headspace/ heartspace and you never know how crazy stuff's gonna get there. It's the internal grounding/ visuals/ audio/ tangible stuff that we've lived with daily since childhood. Apparently that's new to the brother? Again, not sure, he doesn't talk about it with us.
Oh, the brother also identifies as otherkin? Fictionkin? What's the term for it now? Either way he personally described it as "feeling like someone else's Tulpa" and I had to get him to explain that before I understood he meant that "I am a thoughtform-being that someone else created" and not "someone is treating me as their tulpa." So, to me, that sounded massively like the fictionkin phenomenon I'm familiar with through all our Outspacers of course. I do know who he identifies as but I won't disclose that here for privacy's sake.

Anyway. We do have a LOT of psychospiritual experiences like he does, and his life situation has mirrored ours to disturbing extents… with one of the most jarring being something I didn't mention here because it makes me feel horrifically guilty and ashamed and upset. It's a parallel between a certain aspect of his situation and a certain aspect of ours, and… I don't know, I'll probably have to discuss it eventually.

But. I'm frightened because his influence on the family is toxic, he's a straight-up energy vampire at this point, and YET he's doing all this good stuff and I know he's a good person but I can't seem to reconcile that dichotomy.


All I know is that we've been very sick and very tired and very stressed for WAY too long and we're losing all our ability to cope.
We're at the point where many of us have stopped fighting.

...

(left unfinished)

 



jan 9 2016

Jan. 9th, 2016 12:36 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 



...I think we're in one of those "dead periods" again.

I just got FL Studio working since we had the laptop crash.
...We lost over a year of work.

It feels like waking up from a dream. Last year, we tried harder than ever to get back into music, and now... now, it's all gone.
But not only that, the worst bit is that we cannot remember what we wrote. We had SO many new files and I cannot remember a single one. That's the most disturbing thing about this.
It's why we're struggling so hard to work on the Leagueworlds, too. We lost all the old info in a dead timeline, in 2012... we don't remember anything firsthand from that time in our life. So we have virtually no idea what those first 17 years of work of art contained.
Yes, there's still the backup written files on our computer-- and that has more value than the art, I would argue-- but now we don't have visuals, and since we can't even hear without pictures, that lack of all pictoral representation is jarring, even if we have no idea what it contained anymore.

...We lost over a year of music and we cannot remember what it was, let alone how to write it again, let alone how to get this program working properly again... I have no idea what we did, or how.
That's... I don't know. Life's been like that for a while. The sudden, utter absence of knowledge that we previously had and/or took for granted, waking up one morning and it's... gone.

We get that with headspace a lot too.
I should mention that's why we gave up on the idea of a comic, at least one that illustrated our past life... even now, reviewing the archives, it's all alien. The vast majority of this feels like someone else's lifetime, and I'm sure it was, but... for the gaps and breaks to be moving closer and closer... I mean, our current memory starts halfway through 2013. And that year is terrifically spotty at best, with weird chunks of recall dispersed throughout the latter half of the year depending on who was even alive at the time. But... that means our total life recall, ACTUAL recall, caps in at literally under three years currently. We're barely a toddler as far as coherent age-time is concerned. That's not much.
...And yet we have to live as a 25-year-old adult when we're awake.
Not to mention everyone expects us to live according to a past that we not only feel no ties to, but have no substantial knowledge of, and which feels most of our physical-life fronters with nausea and fear when they are faced with that burden.

But that's not the current point here.
The current point is... we've been pushed WAY BACK to square one right now.
The art is gone. The music is gone. The writing is partly gone, we did lose a fair amount in 2012 and 2015, but the vital roots still exist. However. Most of it is now false, or alien, or unwritable. The World-roots that existed three years ago no longer exist. So we have to start over on those, too, but... that's an effort. That's a real effort, and we are trying, but we're just weirdly subconsciously disturbed and upset and sobbing over the knowledge that there's this gap in our psyche, something that once held something, and which is now a blind spot, now a hole, now an emptiness that shouldn't be there and yet is and although we can't remember it notbeing there, we know that at one point, it wasn't.

...Maybe that's another motivation towards the eating-disorder alters. There's abuse purgation, abuse imitation, malformed coping, social conformity, seeking acceptance, seeking non-being, and now this... just wanting to somehow fill up that awful nothingness with something, not knowing how else to do so, desperate for the return of something we can't get back, not how it was, not anymore.

...


Headspace is in a really weird place right now too.
We're still functioning, absolutely. We're still healing and communicating.
But... Jay asked something yesterday, when we were meditating. "What do we do when there are no more problems to solve?"
...We were created to protect, to heal, to manage... when we no longer have to do any of that, what do we do?
Laurie shrugged and said "create," hearkening back to the Jewel bloodline purposes, but... I guess that's what this entry is about. We want to create, but... the more we look at it, we have to stop trying to pick up the pieces. We have to just leave that shattered mess on the floor and walk away. Our mind is beating us to it. Our mind is forgetting that pile of broken glass was ever anything but that. Our mind is asking us why we keep staring at rubble, why we don't go build something instead.
God knows we want to, but... our life situation is no longer how it was in high school or whenever. We no longer have that sort of empty, set-schedule environment, where we could literally put the body on autopilot for 8+ hours a day and just let the Jewels create nonstop inside.
God also knows that if we win the lottery tonight the first thing we're doing is going back to school, so that we could get an education AND dive right back into that creative mindspace again.


...In the meantime, what do we do.
We do have a few mp3s saved of some files we lost, so maybe we can listen to those and recreate them the best we can... but...
...Do we want to write music? Do we know how? Better yet, since I obviously don't, does anyone else? I'm sure someone does, so how to we find them? How do we get them out to work in the first place?
...And, again, do we even want to do this anymore? Is it doing good? I know part of us likes it, but...


...There's this weird sort of tiredly content apathy washing over anything. A strange childlike empty happiness, something like an infant in the womb, something that just wants to sleep, something that isn't really depressed or angry or melancholic or anything... something that literally just wants to spend its days in dreams or in dreamspace.


...And God doesn't that tear at our heart.
Has anyone here ever really talked about how real dreams are for us? How we LITERALLY feel more alive when we're asleep than when we're awake? How reality itself feels UNREAL in the waking, but crystal clear in dreamtime? How one of the fastest ways to ground and center and "pay attention" in the physical is to tell ourself "I'm dreaming right now???"
What does that tell you?
...Last night we slept for... 12 hours, at least. We were exhausted; we've been wanting to get a full night's sleep all through December, but it didn't happen. So we needed this.
But... we were dreaming about flying, and wandering joyfully, and becoming Jewel Monsters, and big wide vast open spaces... about trees and rain and rivers and airports and churches and towns. It felt more real than anything we've lived with our eyes open. We felt alive.
...The only curse is that this extends to our nightmares too. That's the only price we have to pay here.


...
Headspace is the same.
God, headspace is the same, why do people think we struggle to live a physical existence, it makes no sense, we aren't OUT here, not truly, not clearly, not when we can close our eyes and "see" the internal world with more awareness and less fogginess than we just saw the outside one...
...When we're sick or scared or highly disoriented, when our head is spinning and we honestly can't think straight, when our physical perception is so muddled that we can look right at a page of a book and not even know what language it is... even then, even then, if we just close our eyes for a moment and float backwards and upwards into headspace... immediately, IMMEDIATELY, even if we're sick or in pain or disoriented beyond belief... immediately, everything makes sense.
We aren't dizzy. We aren't confused. We don't feel out-of-body, we don't feel foggy-headed, we aren't plagued by racing thoughts. We can read and speak and think.
The instant we open our eyes it's a mess again.


What the hell is even happening here?


So I don't know what we're dealing with in life right now.
2016 hasn't "started" yet for us-- despite our brain bizarrely thinking "well duh" or "about time" or "it's been 2016 for ages now" whenever we see the date, like we've been waiting for it for some unknown reason. Nevertheless, January OF 2016 still hasn't settled in entirely. We're still trying to recover from the shock of December, the absent Christmas season, and the total lack of snow. We are really screwed up this year, because summer didn't end until barely two weeks ago, we're still trying to pull our brain out of autumn of 2014, and family stress keeps shoving us back further into 2010.
Therapy is the lifesaver here; it's going spectacularly well, and it's keeping us not only working but also aware of ourselves and our progress. So we're thankful for that.


...We really have to cut this short for now. It's 12:16 and we wanted to stop staying up so late for the new year, at least. That and eating better, not hurting ourselves so badly with that... we're untangling that as carefully as we can. Jemma and Jackie are working together a little better but Jessica is still uncaring, the Destroyer is suddenly back full-force, as are her vicious helpers... that one hyperreligious alter who "hates sinners" keeps coming out too, screaming and trashing things in the name of "merciless good" or whatever. You get the picture: a lot is going on. But 2016 is Leon's color, all vivid indigo light, and that's interesting so we'll see how this goes.


It's going to take a LOT of patience, a LOT of meticulous revision, and a LOT of internal grounding in order to even be capable of writing for the Leagueworlds again. So much toxicity and falsehood got shoved into them, from both feelings of obligation, and internalizing what other people told us it should be, etc. At least three of those Worlds have to literally be torn to the groundand rebuilt almost from scratch.
...but it'll be done. It'll be done, to the best of our ability, if only for the sake of healing. We don't know what end this is all going for anymore. We have no idea if some of these worlds are even supposed to go anywhere. Dream World is, but THAT needs to be rewound to freaking 2002 in order to function right now... literally wipe the past 13 years off the map, and thank God for that. Mage Angels may or may not be able to persist as it is now; it feels like it wants to shed its darkness like a winter coat in summer. Parnassus, Puppetstrings, Magicwarp, and Event Horizon all have awfully heavy tangled vibes shoved on them that need to be removed, and they all might be "starting over" plot-wise for the most part. Hokthai, Oneircia, and Halcyon Days all have huge gaps between beginning and end, and we have no clue what fits there due to how much their base structure keeps massively shifting. Voltage has morphed entirely, Nogaisa may be doing the same, LG*Girls still feels like a concept instead of a story... Rosewindow has a solid heart but it's been threatened by its proximity to headspace so it might be "starting over from square one" too. You get the picture.

Dream World is the most beloved and requires completion even if the others fall away. Rosewindow feels vastly important and we want to see that completed too. Hokthai and Parnassus are dear to our heart, and Mage Angels still feels like it has a message to give. Those are the main ones. We can start there.

Again, I'm babbling. I'm sorry. It's late.

More than anything, we need to go back to a childhood state of mind to write this stuff. It's MANDATORY.
Also we need to figure out how to tap into our childhood virtues without gaining its vices. We want that fiery indomitable confidence, that total self-assurance and power, that defined whoever we were in early elementary school... but we don't want their pride and selfishness and rage and spite.
A few people in our System have a healthy version of that brazen confidence (Frenchie and Genesis immediately come to mind), but people like them keep getting pushed out of fronting by the gatekeeper-esque girls that are full of nothing but shallow self-doubt and nonexistence. They're tied to around 2007 in existence, and we don't like them, but we don't hate them. We just want them to either heal and stop sabotaging our health, or get out of the damn way.

I'm sorry. I'm really really sorry.
The weight of this is getting to me and we just want to cry inside, we want to sleep for days and cry, but we can't, we have work and we have to help the family and we have to be a "normal functioning adult" but we need to cope, we need to figure out where and when the heck we are, and what we're supposed to be doing... I mean we can definitely be patient, we can wait until it reveals itself, but we won't even see that answer if we're mired in the exhausted self-destruction our damaged socials keep perpetuating out of this desperate super-shallow desire to just not exist.
You kids have it al wrong. We WANT to exist. More than anything, we want to LIVE.
...But remember what we said about dreaming.
That's the most ironic thing about all of this.



I'm going to bed. We haven't been tuned into headspace and I can't do that anyway and I'm afraid I'm letting toxic vibes in so for the sake of actual functioning (God help me I literally can't tune into headspace that means i AM unhealthy) I'm going to leave.

 

 

 

 




prismaticbleed: (shatter)




god, I hurt all over.

it's terrible that we think that doing something bad to ourselves before someone else does it to us counts as saving ourself.
that's wrong.
that's sick.
that's sad.

that's too sad for me to bear anymore


i can't take this anymore.
it always happens after therapy, you notice?
our therapist has one bad habit: leading us into assumptions.
she makes a guess and talks like it's the absolute truth and since we don't want to be rude in contradicting her, we get angry. and scared.
and then we go home and self-abuse and WHY

because, because we were talking about THAT TOPIC.
that horrible topic that we TOLD HER we didn't want back in our psyche
damn it
DAMN IT.
I'm sorry. we shouldn't be swearing.
but I hurt so bad inside.

and outside

god help us this is why we stopped caring about self-preservation a while back

the brother keeps loudly declaring and threatening suicide
almost as a knife, to scare and manipulate other people
even if he's obviously hurt and hopeless enough to consider it
you don't use it as a weapon.

meanwhile we're quietly wasting away
no longer caring if people see our damage
no longer caring how much of a mess we are
all over the place
just… gradually dying.
slow, quiet, resigned suicide.
we just stopped trying to live any longer, really

and that's the saddest thing
because we WANT to live
but

but inside.

not like this.
not like this

we still can't see a future.
we tried. god we tried, the first jayce THOUGHT he saw a future, but it was… it's… it's actually still the only future we can fathom.
wow.
think about that for a second, actually
here I am saying "we have no future" because I'm looking at the BODY
I'm imagining this dead-end blank face and body and IT HAS NO FUTURE AND NEVER WILL
but jayce, pinstripe, the willows, they imagined this body and face changing, shifting to something safer and more accurate and realer,
and suddenly we could EXIST, we could be a real person, in the world, surviving…
…that still applies.
we could have a future if we stay trans. if we continue to change to neutral in the absolute best possible future. either way we could keep going.
not like this.

and that's the problem.
we've been identifying with the body too much lately, either through fear or depression or force.
and it's killing us.
we've been trying for years and the bottom line, the 100%-of-the-time truth, is that with this face and body, WE CANNOT SURVIVE.
in this face and body, we are self-abusive and hateful and hopeless and empty.
IT NEVER, EVER, EVER CHANGES.

god help us
the worst fronters ALL LOOK LIKE THIS BODY
and it's so damned hard to constantly consciously overlay just to function when outside social triggers keep making us lose that focus and therefore dissociating immediately.
god have we talked to the therapist about this?


the whole body hurts
jewel is in that state of hypershocked denial that comes with the inability to process a worldshaking terror, something too awful to cope with. she's numbing out and we're TERRIFIED because they've been trying to hurt her for years, and if SHE gets hurt permanently… god, will we be able to create anything at all?
it's been so difficult to do anything art-wise for so long now, with all this trauma… jewel was the only real person we knew left who could push past that with steady optimism and childlike wonder, real childhood imagination, untouched by the terror of adulthood…
…I think that's the issue.
this jewel, the one who is panicking today, is the one who's about fifteen. sixteen, tops, and even that feels way too old.


we're listening to the new hiatus kaiyote album and that's at least helping us take our collective mind off the pain and shock and nauseating terror.

god who can we talk to about this
we're so tired of asking for help on tumblr, we're afraid people just roll their eyes at us, "drama," etc. remember what happened when we used to run the archive blog as a personal update thing? we nearly shut down for months from the amount of anon hate we got. all claiming we were fake attention whores. it makes my stomach turn just thinking about it now.
but we're so bad at social interaction. god knows we've tried, it just… it's so draining, even when we love people, we're so bad at conversation, it just drains our batteries in seconds. we can write, but we can't speak. we can't make eye contact but we can still focus on their hands, just as raptly.
but it's so hard to reach out and "talk" because of that. when you don't have any social experience, and you desperately need some sort of human interaction that ISN'T abusive or terrifying or obligatory or impatient… what do you do? how do you even go about finding that?
and how do you keep it safe once you find it, if your own face and voice are those of the enemy? when your reflection and words are those of your adversary, of your nemesis, when you look in the mirror and see an abuser, when you laugh and hear the trauma happening all over again, when your very fucking body betrays you with its own panicked reactions…

god this is why we forget we even have the chance of a future.
when you're this wrapped up in horrible-body pain and terror, it's hard to see the true you. it's hard for anyone to even front like this, just like when the body is literally ill, because the amount of jarring sickness is so intense that it mangles everyone's overlays, that we can't figure out how to even process such an alien sensation… let alone trauma flashbacks, let alone abuse symptoms. when the body is that wracked by such mind-shatteringly terrible things… no one real can front, because we cannot let that into ourselves.
so the bad people stay out. the suicidal, abusive, careless people stay out and front, because they match that vibration, because they exist on the same level as that feeling of worthlessness and disgust and numbness and shit.
and the abusive cycles continue, because those girls feel that such suffering is all there ever was, all there is now, and all there ever will be, and the can't see or feel or even comprehend otherwise, and so they just never stop perpetuating it out of sheer despair. they're so crushed and empty that… we don't know what to do.

taking care of the body is tough as a result because it's hard for any of us to get out there and do it, when the body IS so sick. god it's been so sick lately.
our only hope is staying up until awful exhausted hours of the morning just to dissociate into a computer screen and forget we have a body and exist in floating space and suddenly we CAN be happy, we CAN be hopeful, we CAN dream and plan for a GOOD FUTURE, one without further abuse or objectification or fear or apathy…

…that's why this hell happened today.
there's one girl in the system at large, not jacinth but close, who has one goal in life and that is to "become a sex toy for some girl." we’ve talked about this shit. it's an obvious abuse consequence mechanism, motivated by the thought process of "sex is the only "love" I've experienced and I feel totally unloved/unlovable so that’s all I can get and it's all I'm good for anyway." you know the drill. it's heartbreaking and enraging all at once.


jeremiah was out, for a few minutes,
laurie was trying to calm him down, he was full of agony and rage,
every damn lost person in the system forgets that no matter WHAT they do, we still SHARE A BODY and every damn thing they do to hurt it eventually reaches the children.
and jeremiah exists to take that pain away from them and it's entirely a sacrificial role, he cannot cope with the reality of the pain but he takes it on anyway because at least then the children will be safe from it.
god it's awful.
and laurie was trying to help him and the body heal fast, somehow, but she didn't know what to do either, and she looks so hopeless lately, her colors keeps graying out, god we're so scared but the fright is so intense we only feel it as numbness.

we don't feel much anymore, not like this at least

this is a bad night.
I want to just listen to this music.


we used to be able to write music like this
then we started sacrificing ourself for god knows what reason
losing our links
annihilating the
the

you forgot that, didn't you

annihilating any possibility of creation in you
destroying your creative ability through sacrifice, through sabotage,
through letting the liars convince you that "that's all your good for"

letting them kill your children, jewel.

and not in a fcking motherly way either, to hell with that and whoever told you you HAD to be that can go jump in a ditch,
not really, I don't wish anything bad on anybody but I'm so sad and angry,

murdering your leaguechildren.


and jewel just screamed in anguish.


yeah.
you forgot, didn't you.
we forgot, didn't we.

our entire body is a graveyard but it hurt so much after so long we just
turned into a zombie of sorts I guess,
not really alive anymore, not really feeling anything,
as more and more headstones kept appearing, as more and more abysses were dug.


god we cannot handle the weight of that truth.
it would kill us.
facing it is instant suicide.


we want to die,
if that's the truth we want to die, we cannot live like this,

but it is the truth,
but the new cores don't carry that weight,
but the old ones do,
but burying the past doesn't make it disappear,
but we keep switching to abusive alters and perpetuating this hell and WHY

WHY

WHY THE HELL DO ABUSE VICTIMS TRAP THEMSELVES IN THESE CYCLES
WHY THE HELL DO WE FEEL WE DON'T DESERVE ANYTHING BETTER
WHY THE HELL DO WE FEEL THIS IS ALL OUR LIFE IS WORTH
WHY THE HELL DO WE FEEL DAMNED TO JUST RE-LIVING THIS SHIT

why the hell
we feel so damn broken, so damn ruined,
ashen's wretched wail,
"I'm ruined, I'm RUINED,"
that's how we feel.
like we're just… damaged goods now.
like we're not worth anything anymore.
like we should just give up now and live like the trash we are.
like we don't have any other choice because you can't fix something this destroyed.

we feel like garbage.
so we treat ourselves like garbage.

at least, the girls do.
at least, the body-tied fronters do.

the internal people don't

how can
can they stay out all the time?

yes, if we're alone, and NOT IN THE BODY,
and that's the damn problem.

it all boils down to this body.
it's a jail cell. it's a torture chamber.
it's the place of every abusive incident we've ever endured.
it is a living trigger.
within this thing, we live every second in a walking reminder of exactly what horrors it endured, of every memory of it,
it stores ALL that shit,
god what do we do


we want to die.

we don't want this body anymore.
that's all it boils down to


I'm so tired and I want to sleep but
this body is just,
god it feels like we're possessed. it really does.
we can feel the old girls in here like we did as a kid, like the first jewels did,
like the one they

like the one they pushed to self-destruction today
she was just trying to take the chance away from them.
"break myself before they break me."
god isn't that a sad, desperate gambit for control over one's fate.

but it happened
and I want to sleep but not with those bitches cackling behind my shoulder
"the body is ours, bitch, look away for one second and it's ours again,"
and I know they could do it,

and laurie is screaming and sobbing at them upstairs,
god I wish we were back in school so we could just dissociate all day and fight inside, fight fight fight, we could live,

it's so so so SAD how the days when we could FEEL anger and fury and hatred,
were the days we were better people.
at least, on this level.
we fought back. we showed no mercy. we were furious. when hackers showed up we took blades to their throats and we killed them as many times as it took. we were soldiers of blood and righteousness but it never… it never felt entirely righteous. there was too much blood.

now we're brighter, softer, better, really… really, in the real way.
but… the catch is it's so hard for us to fight back anymore. because we feel that bloody rage surging up and we're so afraid of what would happen if we surrendered to it again.
what do we do?
what do we do when the enemies are all inside????

god I don't know.
I'm so damn sad. we all are.




and I just
opened a window and
saw this post



god I cant take this what do I DO

WHAT DO I DO??????


I'm actually considering the psych ward again of all places, god,
god I'm so terrified, what do I do,

I just want to weep.

I just want to weep.
this poor wretched ugly filthy body is so broken, it never asked to be like this,
it terrifies me when I wonder if we manifest our damage,
if our guardian angel's face changes according to our actions,
it terrifies me that ours has always worn a helmet.

it has beautiful wings,
it's all raging light and amorphous robes and divine staffs and it's hard to even look at straight-on,
but you never see its face, just burning light smoking from the holes, like an incense burner holding a bonfire.
is that good or bad?

I'm so afraid.


we want to treat this body kindly. we try, when we have the nerve.
but it's so hard when… when the bad girls take advantage of that.
we do have good days. we do try. we do try to turn this body into something kinder, into something that's NOT evil,
but,

but at the end of the day there's usually that lingering fear,
"are we ruined forever," "are we eternally broken,"
no matter how many times we go to confession will we ever get this stain off our backs?
will we ever really be free from the shackles of this sin?

the priest told us "god forgives and forgets,"
it was the biggest feeling of freedom ever,

does
does he forgive us now
for
screwing up so bad?

it's so hard to forgive a sin committed with "good intentions"
because then it feels like you're forgiving the goodness
and then I don't know what's right or wrong anymore.
how do you "forgive" someone who fucked up horribly but meant well????
how do you forgive that
I don't understand this yet.

but god does
god can forgive anything
I hope.
god I hope so.
a lot of people told us otherwise, and that haunts us daily.
if we really are broken,
and if that really is true…




god I don't know.
I really don't know anymore and I'm terrified and sad and I don't want ANY of us to sin anymoer but she had "good" intentions even if they were busted up horribly and she was trying to do SOMETHING I have no fucking idea,
it's like,
getting a new car and smashing it yourself just so no one else does and kills you in the process,
does that make any sense?
it's twisted and mangled but it's the same motivation as all these lost hacks.



it's all obligatory thought processes and they all belong to that one damned numb social who just smiles at everyone,
it's sick and heart-wreckingly sad to realize that SHE was the faces of most of our social interactions in the past,
she was in that room with q, just smile and nod, smile and nod,
god if we had just spoken up for ourselves we wouldn't have hated him for YEARS for doing something he didn't realize was terrifying, that was too close to abuse, because we NEVER SAID A DAMN THING ABOUT IT TO HIM,
we forgive him, we forgive ner, we forgive all of them, they did nothing wrong, we can't even find a single strike against them anymore, thank god, thank god, it took long enough,
but
but someone remembers the static
and then that numb-face smiler girl comes out again
"well I should do that too"
and there's a paralyzing shrieking terror right beneath her words
but she's blind to it.


that's how we end up in these awful states.
we’ve been pushed too far for too long,
we've heard the same bad things over and over and over for too long.

you spend enough time screaming at mirrors that "you're a goddamned fcking whore" and you start to believe it, you start to become it, because after so long you're convinced it's true, that there's no other option, that being called as such has made you such,
god I'm sorry.
I'm sorry for hating them so much that I made this worse
I just
don’t know how else to express it.

they acted like whores so I called them whores,
I
didn't realize it was keeping them like that.

god it's so stupid, I'm sorry,
what was I supposed to do, call them good people when they were being AWFUL??????

or do I act like jay
and not stand for their shit
but don't hate or hurt them anyway?
what does he do
he tries to talk them into becoming different, into seeing another way
but what if they don't listen!?!
what if they LAUGH at you and SPIT in your face and ATTACK you when your guard is down?

jay says "then get out of there" but is face is strained, he's hurting,
how can you chance an alter that bad?

"change their anchor," laurie says.
redefine whatever they're springing from.
completely rip out their roots without even telling them about it.
rip out their evil roots and plant a different tree, cel says.
you can do that up here.


god, headspace is so beautiful,
I actually want to live when we're up here, when we're in here,


and all of a sudden I feel light,
and the body doesn't hurt and it doesn't even feel like we have a body, we feel like a cloud,
and for a moment I can feel a road stretching onward and onward into a future of pure white light,
and for a moment nothing is broken,


but we can't see through the eyes when we're like that.

we really should just join a monastery at this point or something
the grind of daily life is so spiritually exhausting
but. isn't that the point,
to bring that lightness of being INTO daily life?
so no one has to feel trapped anymore?
you show them a way out, you MAKE a way out, you make a change, you plant the seeds,
you offer hope.
that's the point of us fighting these demons day after day and not dying yet, because in the end we want to be a lantern leading the way out of this certain hell for anyone else struggling in it yet.

that's all.



we need to be kinder to the body even if we don't think it deserves it.
remember flowey. think upon that.
no one is born evil
no one is born broken

and maybe everything can be fixed?

headspace is magic
I'm sure we can find a way guys
I'm sure we can.
me and jay will figure something out, just watch us. I promise.


we can do this.


we'll wake up in the morning and do better.


we'll
we'll forgive and forget too
so we can walk again.


no one deserves to stay down in the dirt.
there's a hand offered to everyone.
that's all I can say.


up here, there are a lot of hands.
that's reason to live enough.





Regret less the knot yes I give you the end to hold
And through darkness and earth wet I seek through the land to mould
A woman that rests night and day, sweat and tears unfold
To undress the burdens that caress the blessed I’m told







prismaticbleed: (Default)



undertale take 11.

walking through the final door at last.


we had hackers try to kill us tonight. well too bad. I, jay, refuse to let your bad vibes drag me down with you.
I refuse to let you pull me down to hell. leave us alone.


anyway. undertale.
I adore this game. if this main entry is done quickly I'll talk about it in reflective sincerity in a bit.


"Frisk, you LIVE with this?!"

"This is the beginning of a bright new future. An era of peace between humans and monsters."


"Will you act as our ambassador to the humans?"
WELL HELLO DREAM WORLD
honestly, WOW.


oh god this choice.

"I want to stay with you."
"I have places to go."



I don't know.
God. I don't know. This is Frisk's life, not mine, right? It's not fair of me to demand that they do something they don't want to do…


I would stay with Toriel.
I would. I really would.
Just this evening we were sobbing about the abrasiveness of this family, the flippant cruelty that keeps getting tossed about by everyone in word and deed. It hurts so much.
I want to get away from that. We all do. We need to get somewhere safe so we can finally heal these devastatingly depressed girl alters, the hackers that think they have no other choice, the ones that just want to die. We NEED to heal them, I want to heal them so badly, it hurts my heart to see that much pain… but here, where the pain keeps getting put back in once we take it out… it's not healthy. We can do all the healing we want, but the bottom line is, there's no heroism or wisdom in purposely keeping yourself in a bad situation "just to prove you can survive it."
The body is surviving, so far, true. But look at how sick it is nevertheless. And look at our soul. Yes, the soul is ultimately uncorruptible, yes it cannot die. But look how it is sobbing in its chains here. It cannot fly, here. It cannot shine as brightly as it could in a less negative environment.
Do you see what I mean? Staying here to "tough it out" and "be the savior in the darkness" is really both proud and unwise at this point. I know it's what we were always taught by the family. "Suck it up and be a man." I know that's what we want to do, we don't want to be "spiritually weak" by leaving.
Is that weakness, though? Seeking an environment where there is forgiveness and compassion and gentleness and love without condemnation and fury and bitterness following close behind… is that really weakness?
We feel obligated to stay here and shine so brightly that we blow a fuse, just to inundate the family with that light, to "heal them" and "help them not be so harsh."
The scary thing is we think it is working but the truth is we're dying from the strain. We really are. We're not getting any time to heal ourself. We're literally sacrificing ourself to EVERYONE, family and stranger both, and the people like Jacinth and Jennifer prove that-- just because we think that's what REALLY being a good person is about. Leaving to seek peace and happiness in a harmonious environment… well, we were always taught that that was actually a SIN. That's the easy way out. That's temptation. That's seeking "comfort" and comfort is meant to be shattered, right?

…I still don't have any solid answers for that.

But…
if I may be so bold as to make this decision…
…does Frisk trust me?
After all this, this pacifist journey of unflinching hope and determination and second chances, of offering a hand of friendship to every soul we meet, and ultimately, through that fierce pure love, saving the entire Underground without a single casualty?
God this game makes me so happy and it's the real sort of happiness, it's joy, because it hurts. It's joy so intense it breaks my heart.
I was once told there was no pain in heaven. That's false. There's no suffering in heaven. But if true love, if true joy, always tears you in two, then heaven is full of the most gorgeous "pain" one can imagine. I know that sounds odd. I'm getting preachy and it's making me nauseous.
But what I'm trying to say is, true joy aches in a funny way, that isn't sad at all; it's the feeling I get around Chaos Zero or Infinitii when we're safe and in-tune and just so happy to have what we have, it hurts like your heart opening as wide as it can. Maybe that's what it is.
That's what this game gives me. That's why I adore it and I swear I'm going to replay this on my Mac just to experience this again, to see everyone again, to lead everyone to this blissful ending of possibility again. Sans, do forgive me love, but I will not let you down. I hope to God this playthrough isn't touched by a parallel attempt. Who even knows.


What I'm trying to say is, if Frisk trusts me, and will let me choose here, for our joint behalf…
…I'm staying with Toriel.
I'm staying. I'm staying with all my friends, with the character I can actually call a mother without any fear or distress, with the character I can call a dad like I could never in this life, with the skelebros that I adore as friends more than I can put into words, with the fish-girl that I want to be besties with forever, with the scientist that I want to see continue to shine brighter and braver, with the beloved robot that I am so encouraged and inspired by, with the flower that I will never lose hope for, the best friend whose soul I will never ever forget.
I love them all. I love them all so much, them and everyone else I met in this game, all the folks at Grillby's and all the monsters we spared and all the other monsters we spoke to in their daily lives, every single one of them… I love them all.
In this world, in their world right beneath ours, a SOUL of a monster needs love and hope and compassion to exist. Now they are above ground, out of the darkness, up with us humans, to hopefully teach us to feel and live by those same things even more strongly than ever before. That is my hope for this world, and I really hope it's Frisk's, too, following me hand-in-hand through this journey, with just as much love as I felt.

…I don't know what their family was like. I don't know why they climbed Mt. Ebott, with the knowledge that they would likely never return… I don't know their past.
All I know is that, whatever led them here, if they were running or hoping or both… if it is anything like what would push us that far, then… maybe they do want to stay, too.

…If Frisk is anything like me, maybe they feel they should go back, because that's blood, isn't it? You're supposed to go back.
But if Frisk is anything like me, they would be returning to something utterly unlike what they just found, to a place where there are no friends like these and there are no parents like these and their daily experience is fraught with tears and anxiety and that haunting, haunting wish that they could just climb a mountain and never return…

If Frisk is anything like me, they're being ripped in half right now between familial obligation and the cry of their heart to stay with their new family, with the people they CAN call "family" with real joy in the word, with the ones that would never hurt them, not really.
We've reached this point not through fighting, but through sparing, through showing others that there is always another way, through never giving up.

That's why I'd feel like I had to go home, to the place where people still didn't know how to spare others. I'd feel like I had to do this journey all over in a different place, constantly offering the olive branch, but… but always being so afraid of the attacks being thrown at me, this time without any misguided good intentions behind them. It's hard to be a peacemaker when people are throwing rocks at your head just because they don't think you're worthy of being a peacemaker. They have a running list of all your faults and failures and they are going to remind you of all that at every opportunity, eventually wearing down your optimism and determination and convincing you, however horribly, that you are unworthy, that you are a bad person, that you don't deserve anything good, because look at what a bitch you are, how DARE you try to be a dove, how DARE you call yourself an angel--

Stop.
Stop.

I won't shout. That won't help. I will admit I'm not perfect. I will admit I carry too much guilt to bear some nights. BUT. The point is, I can become better. We ALL can do better.
Look at Alphys. Look at Asriel. Look at my dad, for heaven's sakes. We've ALL made mistakes, we've all made unwise choices, for better or for worse, and we're all struggling with the consequences in our own ways. But we are NOT bad people. We get second chances too. ALL of us.
If I could legitimately, sincerely learn to love that flower, then…

11:11. God.
This is exactly what I meant by love and pain. I cannot put this into words.

Flowey's life had the best message here. Even the most "fallen" soul, so to speak, is still capable of love… is still deserving of love. And look what was accomplished through giving it. Look.

That's what I want to do for EVERYONE on earth, in my own little way, even if it's just through ripples like from a stone skipped across the ocean. Even if it's just like tossing seeds into the woods. Not all will catch. Some hit rocky ground, some fall among weeds…
…But some will always catch, if you toss them into the right place. If you speak to a heart that's open, even if only through a tiny crack, even if only through a fracture, a sore spot. Sometimes that's all they need.
But you need to plant good seeds, too. Every word, every action, is a mote of light or dark. Every single deed we do carries a tune. We need to stay in harmony with each other.
Does that make sense?


…We're their Ambassador, now. God willing, that job will entail what I just listed above. That's what I hope for.
And if Frisk is willing, that's what we're going to do now.


I want to stay with you,
mom.


"You really are a funny child. If you had said that earlier, none of this would have happened. It is a good thing you took so long to change your mind. Hee hee hee."

…I love that. I actually love that.
It's so bittersweet but it's so true.
It wasn't the right time, earlier. We couldn't stay, then. We felt a pull to keep going, we felt a purpose to follow. But now, with all that accomplished, with peace found… now, we can stay.

"Well, I suppose… if you really do not have any other place to go… I will do my best to take care of you, for as long as you need. All right? Now, come along. Everyone is waiting for us!"

and she took my hand
my heart is bursting. this is
i love this game you guys.



ohh dude papyrus finally got his car! that makes me happy.

I didn't know magnolia porter helped design monsters for this! that's fantastic.

METTATON! ah dude he and shyren and napstablook (and burgerpants?? hope that guy's finally happy too!) really are performing together, I'm so glad.
also legs

ASGORE!! I'm so happy to see him happy, too, he deserves it after all he's dealt with in the past. god only knows.
and toriel's a teacher, just like she wanted to be, that's making me twice as happy
(also they're working in the same place??? dude I HOPE that means she's forgiven him or is at least working on it; I know it can never be what it once was BUT I hope they can at least rebuild a friendship. they had something so sweet, it would be nice to see that again even if in a totally different way.)

there are a few names I didn't get yellow for this, I'll have to make sure I get them on my macbook playthrough:
icecap, moldsmal, and shyren are the ones I mainly remember.

…asriel?
oh dude you scared me, haha!
I was hoping you were okay. it's good to see you one last time.





good lord. this aches. it's so bittersweet but

this is what heartspace is for. this is why outspacers exist.
it's the heart reaching out through time and space to connect with people they cannot be with in canon anymore, wanting to keep our friendships, wanting to make a future, however simple or small… just wanting to talk and laugh and love together again, in the now. that's what heartspace is about.

did I tell you mettaton already is in outer heartspace? like his vibe is lingering there, in the floatspace areas. he's not an outspacer (yet?), but he's at least reachable in that "dream state" as all potential outspacers are at first, while an anchor may or may not form for them.
undyne hasn't yet solely because her vibe is clashing with laurie, and also because I strongly feel she'd have to bring alphys with her, and I'd have to spend more time with them both in this dreamy-heartspace bit before they could actually anchor in. same with mettaton, actually.

but. the point is.
we can't have this same story together in heartspace if they do end up in there. we can't. it's impossible, it's not the purpose of it. it's "dreaming a new dream." specifically in that sense. it's not their native world. it's not where they belong, so to speak. outspacers are ultimately long-term visitors who will always, always, exist more strongly outside than they do inside, solely because so many other souls love them besides me.

but while they are here with is, they can sing with us in our personal song of life, so to speak, and they can be happy here for however long they choose to stay.
it's… it's a life away from their original life, a chance to play with a different potential, with a different story, a different dream altogether. it will never replace their origins and it's not meant to.

they can "move in" up here but that always requires a break of sorts. we know this.
for an outspacer to be a LEGIT outspacer, to be part of our Spectrum, they have to choose to be part of that totally. it's the choice I just made with toriel, really. I want to live a life here, completely, with the part of my soul that loves this place enough to make that choice now…

we'll see. I don't force anything, I don't want to. but the door is open.
well, both doors are open, ha. here and there.




and toriel left me pie. just like she did at the very beginning.




I've had the "the end" screen up playing that melody for about 10 minutes now. I don't want to quit. god.
but everything ends, every cycle ends at some point, everything must experience the softness of death before they open another door of life. everything ends.
but nothing ever really ends, either.





...I stumbled across this forum topic and this bit stood out to me:
"I guess that’s why I view Alphys as a very positive story. The way Undyne tell’s her how much she cares about her passions, the ending vignette we see with those two at the beach. Sure her life won’t be perfect right away, but you definitely help secure her a more positive future, and prevent a true tragedy from happening. There’s nothing happier to me than being a positive influence in someone’s life.
That’s one of the things I do definitely love about this game, is that yes, a lot of characters are going to have it rough, but because of your actions, you’ve given them hope and give them reasons to believe in a brighter tomorrow.
That’s I guess my whole thing about the importance of happy endings in a game like this… They are only worth it, if they actually mean something to the characters. If all the characters lived perfect lives, and then their lives just became more perfect in the end, then it wouldn’t feel like anything was accomplished XD Of course, the opposite is true too."


I think that's what we were trying to say in the previous post, about the Pacifist ending feeling too "forced" at first. This is what felt real to me about the game, this process of gradual solid hope and encouragement, of quiet unflinching love and faith in another, that leads them by the hand out of their personal darkness and into that brighter tomorrow... even if we stumbled, even if we fell, even if sometimes we didn't think we'd make it. We were determined. We kept going. That is what made the Pacifist ending even possible, and I suppose we just wanted that to be more clearly shown at that point in time. Nevertheless, I'm happy if everyone there truly is happy, regardless of how it may look to our own personal experience. I want what is best for them.
i was listening to "hopes and dreams" in the car earlier and i had to keep hitting stop because i kept getting blinded by tears with the biggest smile on my face.
the current rule of thumb seems to be that if i think about asriel or asgore, i end up sobbing.

asgore has this wrenching bonus effect where his bit with "Truthfully... I do not want power. I do not want to hurt anyone. I just wanted everyone to have hope..."is SO applicable to our torment in headspace, with Jay's splintering, with no one knowing how to deal with this agonizing loss, this devastation of the lives of children, the pain that drove us to seek blood and war, this separation from the ones we love as a result of both that and our numb meekness, not wanting the situation to even exist... all of it, all of it hits too close to home. too close.
but even in frisk's position. even just viewing asgore as this sweet but hurting father figure, someone we never knew until that room of glow and golden flowers and the quiet hum of finality in the air. even then, we loved him, and we want him to be happy too, and although seeing him finally getting that chance now fills us with enough joy to burst...
...remembering that moment when he died just... it still tears me in two every time.

as for asriel... that whole final battle is something i cannot quite put into words yet. it felt so apocalyptic, so small, so absolute, and yet even when i honestly worried that the world really was ending inevitably around me i couldn't give up. i had no idea what to do or whether or not i could win but damn it i had hope, and this creature before me needed to be healed and helped more than anyone else, and the underground needed to be saved and restored to the happiness they deserved, and that was enough to keep me alive. that was enough to keep me floating there in the endless dark, hot tears on my face, staring without any malice into those black-hole eyes of the creature that desperately called me, a true stranger, after his best friend.
i was willing to be that role anyway.

in any case the soundtrack itself is so affective, just the structure of the music itself is beautiful and inspiring enough to move me that strongly upon simply listening to it. when you take that and add it to context memories of such events... well. it hits hard.


i don't have time to write any more on this tonight, but believe me, it's had enough of an impact to merit a great deal more discussion and reflection.


this game destroyed me and put me back together better.

 

 

 







prismaticbleed: (shatter)




An upsetting thing I realized this morning:
We still have DID even when we're not tuned into the Spectrum.

I never really realized that we STILL SWITCH when "we're" not around.
The System-unaware socials, all those alters who exist for reasons outside... they're still alters. I NEVER realized that before, probably because we thought alters/ switching/ etc. were ONLY tied to the Spectrum... and, because we weren't aware of these non-Spectrum people until very recently, when we started watching more carefully, trying to solve the time loss, and the blackouts, and the missing information...


We found that manic-spending social we've been hunting for years.
She's the one who comes out around the brother. ALWAYS.
She's ALSO the one who tried to get us into BDSM when some stranger online wanted to be her friend but insisted she become his "master." (we were IRATE when we found out)
She's ALSO the one who tried to turn us into a furry and immerse us in that entire community and personality type when our previous best friend revealed he was one right before he left us.
So it makes total sense that she's ALSO the one who started drinking when the mother started touting it as "mature" instead of "boorish."
And it makes total sense that she's ALSO the one who started doing drugs when the brother claimed it was spiritually enlightening.

Son of a bitch.

This cursed alter has the WORST root anchor EVER.

(be careful with your language, guys, please, we're trying to weed that out of our subconscious too. that and the proud subtle-superiority the teenage socials have/had. so be careful.)

But yeah. This f*ing teenage social-- I guess she's what, 17? long hair as always-- NEVER STOPS TALKING because she's always trying to entertain the people around her. She learns exactly what they like to hear about and talk about, and then she f*ing rambles about it for HOURS.

The reason why we're currently furious is because lately, the brother has been telling us to watch this cartoon he likes, right? So this smiley-shallow alter is like "sure bro! I'll watch it!" although she's WELL AWARE that it's an ADULT CARTOON and we CANNOT WATCH THOSE.
But yeah, anyway this bitch sits down and watches the first two minutes of this show, and immediately has to x it off and dissociate absolutely because it's already dirty jokes and vulgarity and profanity and f*cking nudity.
THIS ISN'T THE FIRST TIME THE BROTHER TOLD US TO WATCH A SHOW LIKE THIS.
HE F*KING KNOWS WE CAN'T HANDLE THIS KIND OF CONTENT.
WHAT THE HELL IS HE TRYING TO PULL?????

Is he like the mother? Where she believes that our condition is fake until she tests it to oblivion, and even then she won't accept what she sees?
...That's where we get that habit, isn't it.


In any case my main concern is GETTING RID OF THIS F*ING ALTER because she is single-handedly RUINING OUR LIFE and causing more damage than virtually anyone in this System, hackers included.
Son of a bitch. She's a carbon copy of the mother's smile-and-nod sh*t that she pulls all the time, she's nothing but a stupid airhead fool who does NOTHING BUT "PLEASE PEOPLE" WITH HER IDIOCY and in the long run all she's doing is being a stone-cold bitch. She's horrifically abusive and she doesn't even realize it because she probably doesn't even have a SENSE OF SELF.

We need to tell the therapist about her, but the response will probably be "can I talk to her" or "have you talked to her?" and with socials you typically CAN'T, except... oh hold up. Except this one is triggered dangerously easily. All you have to do is put us in a situation where we "have to please people."

Wait, did this bitch front at the job????????

I don't know. I don't know. We need to bring this up in therapy, think about it more there.




(later)



I've had it with this too.
I'm going to find a razor. (This is Wreckage.) It's a matter of honor.
Until we find a better consequence, this is the only way we can atone. This is the only retribution we have for the horror they wreak on our body.



(closing note from Jay: the spitting-fury alter who has that much rage towards people who cause harm to us-- consciously or unconsciously-- is a double edged sword; on one hand it's great that one of us can BE angry when we're in danger, but on the other hand that is toxic stuff and when it manifest outside it can cause dramatic problems. So we need to be careful. To that alter: please see if you can find a way of managing that pain/fury in a way that isn't rooted in something close to hatred. It'll only hurt you too, this way.)

(also from jay. something i've noticed.
i need to CONSCIOUSLY OVERLAY MYSELF lately or we get really badly dissociated and that means the apathetic, depressed girls show up.
we need to heal them somehow.
but until then i NEED to focus on fronting. me or whoever else is safe.
jayce is depressed too though?)
(IRIDESCENT accents???? he's been trying to overlay iridescence on himself and it's HELPING? we're all incredibly intrigued by that)

 
 

 

prismaticbleed: (drained)



morning notes=

the battle between time-locked alters who STILL love people, and that ONE VICIOUS ALTER who hates everyone??
(it's NOT jezebel and that's the scary thing; the real murderous one is the one who responds to the body name)

remember, ALL alters are born to PROTECT us somehow. NO EXCEPTIONS!

and this makes a heartbreaking amount of sense when you consider that those alters who hate relationships, ALL relationships, only exist because THEY remember the isolated events in our past relationships that caused trauma, pain, or harm.
The ones who love people don't remember those things.

We split too badly. It's a blessing though. This way we can work out those knots without getting terribly confused by the paradoxical "I love them but they did such confusingly scary things" thought that I guess a combined perspective would have?




evening notes=


trying to get this commission done for celestriakle, of her character mihail. i'm already fond of this character, which is good-- that makes it much much easier to draw someone.
problem is, i'm sick, the family is sick, i have a lot of home responsibilities, i have doctor appointments. i didn't sit down again until 9pm today and now i'm struggling to get my refs together.
every few minutes the phrase runs through my head, "do you even want to be an artist?" and the only response i've ever had is "only because i want to be able to accurately represent what i see in my head." that's IT.
i do NOT want to draw for a living. i do NOT enjoy "art for art's sake" even if that sounds horrible. i first noticed this in high school and i've been choking it back since then. it's not helping anyone.
"you have to want to draw," they say. i never did. why in god's name can't i just ACCEPT THAT.
is it because i'm such a visual thinker? that "not being an artist" feels like i've utterly disregarded the "only real way i will ever have to speak correctly?" like i cannot properly express anything outside of pictures? no, that doesn't feel quite right. it's part of it-- the fact that i think in visuals-- but not the whole thing.

i've been trying to practice anatomy more today but that old stupid fear came RIGHT back, that inability to even look at human bodies, or direct eye contact, because this awful keening childlike fear comes up and begs for it to go away, go away, i don't want this.


but the most relevant thing i read today was this.
"art takes a lot of energy to make. You don't have that energy if you waste it on other stuff."
my "problem?"
that "other stuff" requires 99% of my energy at all times and i value that "other stuff" more than i value making art.
why?
because those are the ONLY THINGS I WOULD EVER WANT TO DRAW.
THAT is the issue.
i am NOT an artist. i am just trying desperately to give more to the things that i am already giving everything to. it's just... it's just me looking for another method of devotion. another act of love. just another way to try, valiantly but perhaps just as clumsily, to speak what i can't speak otherwise.

that's it.

in any case, i NEED to take a break from this art obligation for a while. i am losing so much sleep over this.
i open commissions and then i stay awake all night terrified that someone will buy one because i don't want to draw but i "HAVE to" and i've been doing that since high school.
i promise art trades and i do the same stupid thing, i panic and panic and try and try and ultimately hope i can cancel because god knows i never wanted anything but representation of something i loved and this price isn't worth it, isn't worth it. i can't.
this is the last time i'll ever offer commissions and i'm sorry, but saying that is like i can finally breathe after carrying an entire house up a hill for years. i can finally put the bloody thing down. i'm exhausted.
one more commission. one more art trade. both art half done. god give me strength.
this isn't fair to the clients. THAT'S what upsets me the most: other people are paying the toll for this and that is NOT FAIR and i want it to STOP.

...

there's still a desire to do our own work, fun casual work, to develop our own style, simple and stylized and fluid. i can't deny that. but it's NOT tied to the "i must be an artist" mentality, not at all. i don't want that pressure anymore, don't want that burden. it's not what i want.
so what DO we want?
after having finally shrugged off that label we've been stuck with since childhood, the thing everyone defined us with and yet which we never embraced honestly... now what?
it's that emptiness again, the vast white glowing emptiness that jay talked about. letting go of everything we took on and thought we were, letting go of everything that hurt and ached and made us sick or nervous or otherwise out-of-key... leaving us with just this openness. this total blank slate, almost.
it is exciting, but it is scary too. but it's not a fear scary. does that make sense? it's like... it's just knowing we can go anywhere from here. we have to be responsible.

i have so many picture tabs open for references. good lord. i'm trying too hard.

i'm so tired. i'm sorry. i need sleep.


...i guess the other thing i wanted to say though, is, it's hard to plan for a future when you still don't feel like you have one.

remember how, for our entire childhood, we were CONVINCED that we would be dead by age 20 so we never bothered to plan past that? heck i don't think we even planned at ALL.
i wonder if that had anything to do with trauma. probably. did we ever mention that to the therapist?
anyway when we hit 20 and didn't die we were like "well shit now what" and all i know is that "jayce" was born and we attempted suicide in october anyway so technically we did die. go figure. so we're like... 5 years old really, as of two weeks ago. happy birthday to us i suppose.
i know someone (jewel?) 'guessed' at a timeline last month, with 5 year increments. just want to say that's not "canon to life" just because it was written, it's a conjecture. most stuff here is. it's a personal log for heavens sakes. so things get worked out very actively, a lot of what you see is pure wondering, theories, untangling, et cetera.
we really do need to put a solid list together of what IS definite, for reference. i know jay's been wanting to.

but yeah. death still lingers in our minds all day.
back when the mother lied to us and convinced us we were dying for weeks, we became temporarily obsessed with death, leaving reminders everywhere for ourselves. we bought that little grim reaper plush and he's still on our nightstand, but... the surprise was, we didn't view him (or death in general) as a "time is short! get to work!" demand like our family always emphasized. instead we would think, "this life is temporary. one day all of it will be ash. stop taking it so seriously."
i dont know. every night jay has to face that concept head-on, the thought of "we might not wake up tomorrow." every night. he's very much at peace with it because he's not tied to the physical. to him, death is a perfectly normal, perfectly acceptable possibility.
death only becomes a "concern" when we remember that we have a life downstairs too, and we still have no idea how to "correctly" live it.

again, still struggling to plan for a future, because with this mental illness thing, the present kind of eats up all your attention. when you're focused on surviving until tomorrow, you kind of don't even consider what's going to happen a year down the road. it's always been like that for us.
and now, when you're subconsciously always thinking "well there's a pretty good chance now that we won't be here to see age 30, so..."
god part of us really wants to live but ONLY if we can have peace, and love, and light and joy and color and hope... if we can live, pun intended.
we're working for it, at least internally. outside is kind of tricky. but we're doing what we can. right now.

there's a lot to clarify, really. like... life itself feels like a suicide note now, what with the emptiness, what with being so acutely aware of our own mortality.
we look back and see the remnants of those who we were before now... the ones who were blind, foolish, misled, malicious even... those who weren't living their best, those who weren't really accepting love. they left a lot of debris. we're a little anxious about it, we want to clean it all up... jay kind of wants to mega-delete everything instead of picking through it and re-infecting our head (remember how disturbing the attempt to clean out the deviantart stuff was? we just deleted our account instead). i think maybe he should. the only obstacle is the fear of "well maybe we'll need it," like the literal hundreds of "spiritual screencaps" which everyone outside has agreed were only feeding this floating-voice phenomenon. but we're terrified because "what if that's the TRUTH" so i don't know.
anyway i would like to clean up our remnants. clean up our presence here. make things tidy and honest and bright so that if we DO die tomorrow, the people dealing with the wake of our absence won't be totally misled by the junk lying about. that's the problem of being multiple with no clear host-- all that switching over the years makes for one heck of a confusing and paradoxical paper trail.
but all that is gone now. all those timelines are dead. all of them.
did i mention that? how old timelines just keep collapsing and with all the clearer and clearer revisions we're getting, it's getting very hard to remember or comprehend those times?
it's not a bad thing. it's just so strange, to have this sudden whiteness. this sudden absence of all that. our past is being erased, steadily and totally, and we're fine with it, there's just... remnants. awful sticky strings.
jay said something yesterday, to the furious tar-voices, the ones who move like dying bugs and glitch and scream. they keep trying to force the past, all that negativity, back onto us, through sneaky language and thought processes. but jay said "no. that is not part of our story."
i like that. we choose what we want to hold on to now, what we want to be part of our book now. all those old papers... we can let them go. we don't want them. we don't have to keep them.

i think that's the main concern. we want to make it clear to others, after we're gone, and even now, that we let go of all that old stuff. we are something new now. we're building something new and brighter, and it's going to take a LOT of courage, because all those old bridges need to be burnt first. there needs to be no backtracking, no walking back into the flames or the knives. yes that pain led us here. but it's part in this is over now. it's done. let it go. let it go.
we can't go back. can't look back or we'll be a pillar of salt, more calcification. we need to keep walking forwards, with no chains on our feet or our hearts. we can be free now, free to BE, free to actually live, in a future we might actually have... we want one. but all that was before, all that needs to go first. it has no place in where we are going. nothing that dark can survive with all this light around now. and that's good. it's nice to finally have the windows wide open. it's nice to have fresh air and sunshine.
we don't want to ever be scared anymore. we're getting there. step by step, together.


again. like i said. sleep.
we'll talk more tomorrow.


 

nov 9 2015

Nov. 9th, 2015 09:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


....I don't think we're giving ourselves enough credit for where we are now.

We can't be as cruel as we once were. We can't.
Those of us who used to be obsessed with blood and gore and violence... even they can't so much as look at it now.
Those of us who used to be abusively hypersexual, they're abandoning that quickly too. Many of those who hurt others now truly realize what they did in the big picture and are apologizing, not having comprehended it before. Even those who blindly shoved others into abuse they themselves didn't instigate, they're "getting bored" which is nevertheless a good reprieve. Julie 'got bored' first too, remember, before she quit.
Even the eating disorder people are stopping. Food data is sticking, kids are remembering that certain things hurt them, they aren't bingeing anymore.

I think it's because we've finally, really learned empathy? Like for years, we dissociated so badly that we saw all of that as utterly distant, as something abstract, that we couldn't feel or touch. Even when we did experience it, we didn't, so to speak-- we depersonalized totally, we blacked out... even any "memories" we had were in third person.
Then we started finding people like Ashen. Suddenly all that wasn't some distant thing on a screen. Suddenly it was something we could actually feel and all of a sudden, we understood and we didn't want that to happen to us or anyone else anymore. We would never again have the false luxury of pretending it "wasn't real," that it was just a "harmless idea" or something equally nebulous. Never again.

I think that's also why I want to stay off Tumblr. So many blogs there glorify violence, and malignant depression, and sexual extremism, and similar things that are very damaging to us. You can't avoid 100% of them. No matter where you go, there's the risk of more of it burrowing into your subconscious, and I do not want that. Even worse, so much of it is plastered with the sentiment "it's just art/ words/ etc.! It can't hurt anyone!"
Maybe not just sitting there, no. But the instant it gets in your head... that shit has consequences. The mind does as it will, and you never know if your subconscious is battered enough to turn those "harmless" things into ammunition. Ours did. Which was no surprise-- overexposure to the point of carelessness is lethal enough, but combine that with a history of family dysfunction and morbid obsessions and abuse, and the word "harmless" becomes meaningless. It's like the psychotically depressed child who learns that mommy's hair comb can cut just as well as a razor, and no one will guess. Anything can be used for the wrong purpose, if put into the wrong hands, so to speak.
Anyway that's getting too dark. Point is, I know our personal risk factor. I know just how malevolent our mind was once and I NEVER want it to reach that point again through sheer nonchalance. That would be criminal.
So, now that we're learning to heal, I don't want anyone slipping us psychological Novocaine anymore.
I'm just done with it all. Totally done.

With it comes a deeply relieving but oddly antsy sort of peace. We've never gotten to this point before. Childhood must have been a totally other thing, if that even counts, what with how violent and selfish we allegedly were back then. Funny how we don't remember that. We only remember Jewel, age 10, at the earliest, as one of us. There are tiny snippets of feeling prior to that but nothing tied to a person.
So this is new, totally new, and euphoric in its own way.
But the emptiness of it is just as new. What do we do with it now, all this good space? All this vast compassionate void left in the wake of all the cruelest things fading away?
It's up to us to use it. It's a bit overwhelming right now. I can't expect us to jump totally into this, all at once. The shock would be too harmful, I think-- it needs to be a process. We need to ease in, put roots down, really integrate this.




One thing that still baffles me is how tired we are all the time since starting our semi-job. Although we only work 3 hours in the morning, 5 days a week, that's enough to throw us off entirely. I think it's because of our time-shifting thing? Like we have to "switch modes" when we go from being in public to being alone to being at home, etc. And I mean, the job is great, we can tune into headspace for a good deal of the time, but then you have to go HOME and tune back out... it's very, very jarring.
I wonder, if we switched up the schedule a bit. What if, immediately upon coming home, we didn't go into "home mode?" Could we do that? How? What's a way to keep that vibe going once we walk in the door and people start talking to us?
What if we went straight into our room, and somehow, I don't know, read something or did something... I don't know. The problem is we have to """live""" eventually (and I mean that with big time irony) and that means going back into the physical. We still aren't good at it. Is that why we're tired?
We need headspace. We need inner time, absolutely, totally, without interruption. Allegedly we had a lot in 2011? I don't know offhand. Time is messed up for us, I've been told (by hearsay) we need to review things otherwise we'll never know what year it is for sure, or what happened.
But we need to stop being so tired. I'M tired of always looking at the clock and seeing 8PM or later and realizing "geez, I have like, two hours tops to live" and then it's "hey as soon as you get up it's STRAIGHT TO WORK!!" I mean geez, I just... I think the problem is, we can't wake up that fast. We can't, it hurts, it's so jarring.
Maybe if we just... woke up at 6. Let Jay lie there for a while and let our dreams actually settle in before we do anything. I think THAT'S what we need, to not be tired. As it is now... we don't ever feel like we slept at all. We go from the nighttime headspace bliss, to suddenly being jumped out into loud outerlife stuff and it's so exhausting.
That's a good idea. I'll have to tell everyone, or at least leave a note, I can do that. Bedtime at 10, that should work.


I should clarify, this isn't Jay.

(She can't think for herself yet, it's not her job. She's about 17, we estimate. Boyish, essentially androgynous, as all the "girls" were in the main fronting positions. She's tied to the "older Jewel" look of the longer brown hair, the post-heartspace look that seemed to have set in during late high school, yet unrelated to the outerlife for the most part. These hold a unique role that is cognizant of headspace, yet unmanifested within it. They can speak about it but not as part of it, at least not of the Spectrum. However they are not part of the outerlife either, although they are aware of it. This may be the elusive "writer" category we have been trying to pin down for quite some time: those who are not part of either solid existence level because their job is to float between them as a neutral presence who can report on both without personal involvement bias. -Sherlock)

...

(left like this. too much gap between closing document and posting)

 



-------------------------------------------------------------------------

@9:50 PM


DUDE I JUST REALIZED
CISTERNS ARE FOR HOLDING WATER

I TOTALLY OVERLOOKED THAT WHEN WE VISITED THE UNDERGROUND ONES BECAUSE THEY WERE FULL OF SHADOWS AND CANDLES
BUT WE WERE SURROUNDED BY DEEP BLACK WATER THE WHOLE TIME!!!



also remember--
in headspace, nousfoni do NOT have "heartbeats," they have different sorts of resonant perpetual sounds?
this hit us HARD after the body illnesses lately. when that happens we LOSE our "connection" to the body and our forms upstairs become totally uniquely tangibly ours, as we cannot root into the physical form. and when that happens all the stark differences become very very clear.

jay's is a bright circular ringing, like the rim of a wet wineglass, or a handbell note stretched into infinity. but it's a circle of light, like an outline. always moving, in every direction at once somehow

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 



HAPPY HALLOWEEN KIDS!
i didnt get to go out this year because i couldnt affort a costume but i will plan for next year.
but i did wear my skeleton shirt and tiny shorts all day, aha. so that works in a way!


- woke up with incredible music in my head again. first was watching some super-fancy performance on stage (the outfits were amazing), gospel-style music?
then woke up with a song that sounded like hauschka fused with james blake and pattern is movement. THAT'S COOL. i wrote down the vibe i remembered and thought about it until it stuck. now i need a way to create this stuff in the waking.

- had an abusive eater come out first thing, due to feeling "filthy" in the body and not taking time to meditate/ regroup upon waking. mistake! always brush your teeth and tap into headspace first. but no, for whatever reason, this numb social decided to just jump right into further numbing. well genesis caught them, and we got them to stop before they did much damage, but the body still got sick.
i swear we'd feel SO much better, physically and emotionally, if these alters stopped using food as a "i dont care i just want to shut down" abuse instigator. we NEED to get to the bottom of this. laurie keeps insisting a xanga session is in order. i might just host one after i finish typing this (she's excited now, haha).


- i really, really dislike talking about the brother in less-than-positive ways because that goes against my nature. but i have to outline the problems in our household environment because this is something we cannot gloss over, for our own safety.
this morning, he subtly almost outed us to our grandmother. yes it wasn't outright. but that action was a declaration of "i know this about you. i am capable of using this against you if you push me to that point. watch yourself." we know his ways, he is VERY passive aggressive and just as razor sharp when he does so.
laurie and i both said, rather sadly, "let's not trust him anymore." just like the mother, he's stabbed us in the back too many times, and that breaks our heart, but we have to keep ourselves safe.
but man that shocked us and it still has us reeling. when did he get like this? better yet, when did WE get like this? when we visited him at his apartment, yeah he was still distressed, but he wasn't depressed. he was just confused and almost manic at times actually, with how he overthinks things with his "i have to understand everything ever" mindset. but we'd talk for hours and he seemed okay. he was kind, he seemed open to such gentler things. now? now he appears to have a vendetta against the universe for it's incomprehensibility, and even moreso against the human race for being "pure evil" and "disgusting" and other things.
bro you've gotta have patience with them. have some compassion. they're going through a learning process. but he is unwilling to. he just thinks everyone else is terrible and wants nothing to do with them. he says "i've been pushed around and taken advantage of too much. i'm done with this." but shit dude is that really enough to destroy whatever faith you had in humanity? people having human weakness? i dont know. i dont want to trivialize his experiences. i guess... i suppose it's because i try so hard to stay as bright as possible, to keep my heart shining, that i refuse to let the knee-jerk despair get the better of me, ever. is that the only difference between us then? that when the darker side of life pushed him around, his response was to flip it off and turn his back? whereas i always try to ask, "well why did it push me around?" and then, "am i interpreting this more darkly than it is?" etc. and yeah sometimes it IS good to just leave a bad situation. i agree with that. but you can't hate the other party as a result. that's what i mean. i've tried to tell him this but he's unwilling to, he's too preoccupied with his battle damage. i dont know. it just hurts, to see him going through this.
but like i said. having compassion for him doesn't mean he's safe to be around anymore. i need to write this stuff down.

- two days ago, he was screaming at us (in front of the grandparents, purposely) for "borrowing his food" when we didn't have any-- which we are guilty of, but we are so crushingly ashamed of asking that we won't, and instead will buy back extra of what we used ASAP. i admitted this outright. but then he said we were a hypocrite and cited an "example" of a day two years ago, when he walked into the bathroom while we were brushing our teeth and took our toothpaste to use, and we admittedly shouted at him over it. he said that since we did that, we had no right to talk. HOWEVER i spoke up for ourself, mentioning that, back then, we had NO income and were scraping pennies together to BUY that toothpaste. he, on the other hand, already had his own and instead was using OURS for no good reason. when we saw that and realized that he may have been doing this regularly, we got really upset because he had NO INTENTION OF REIMBURSING US for it, whereas with this food situation, we pay back every cent we owe and then some. that's our principle. then i said, sadly and a bit bitterly (i apologize), that "you shouldn't judge my entire worth as a person based on ONE moment of weakness two years ago. that's not very honorable." i think the conversation ended there.
HOWEVER it was also a very good mirror to ourself. one of the things we cannot forgive ourself for for some reason, is back in slc, when apparently one of our abusive eaters was out and Y caught them. according to Y, the alter "threw the bowl in the sink" and left without a word. just knowing that happened makes us nauseous with guilt and shame, and we have NOT been able to forgive that yet. why??? because the deed was done. it was awful and disgraceful. how in the world do we clear ourselves of that?? and ironically the answer is, "you forgive that part of yourself." you recognize that THEY were acting out of weakness too, that when they were 'called out' on their bad deed their outburst was ALSO due to intense shame and self-loathing. therefore don't hate them for it even now!! they NEED to be forgiven. you NEED to recognize that they were only trying to alleviate their pain and they made an unwise decision in the process. they needed PATIENCE and maybe a laurie-style grilling session too, to work out the knots in their motivations. yes, Y had good intentions in telling them to stop, BUT ne delivered that message like the grandmother would have-- we think, essentially "i thought you weren't supposed to eat that? you're going to hurt yourself!" to which our immediate response SHOULD have been "i KNOW it's going to hurt me, but right now i'm devastatingly depressed and i dont care if it hurts me or not, i dont know what else to do, i'm just trying to numb myself to everything and i dont want you telling me to stop because i DONT KNOW HOW ELSE TO COPE." that's the way that alter ALWAYS responds; that's her function. but that was deemed "situationally inappropriate" and so that same emotional agony was translated into an act of self-hating violence... throwing the accursed bowl into a sink, wishing we could have caused that sort of blunt force trauma to ourself instead, as that probably would have helped.
but yeah. actually writing that out now does help us forgive. and really we DO forgive. always. it's a false mindset that gets in the way of forgiveness, one that is incapable of self-love or any other kind, some numb thick flat thing that is unaware of headspace. they need to get the hell out of the way.

- we've been trying to put into words what the biggest thing about the brother that bothers us is, and i think the term is that he's "ableist"? yes he has depression/anxiety but he's proven himself to be utterly intolerant of "flaws" in other people. he said he was understanding of us being trans* and having d.i.d. for years, but now that he's back home, suddenly he's making subtle jabs at our hormone therapy (is it because he has internalized misandry???) and spitting that we're switching "on purpose" just to "mess with him" or "antagonize him" or the like. i can't forget that line that simeon took like a knife, "i get the feeling that i'm being toyed with," spat at us like a jury condemnation. and repeated, twice. "i don't appreciate being toyed with." shoved back his chair and stomped out of the room, slamming the door. simeon broke down and cried at the stove.
but he and the mother BOTH insist that our d.i.d. is fake and the whole thing is being invented SPECIFICALLY to "mess with their heads" or otherwise manipulate people. the mother has frequently said that i'm "a master manipulator" and that i'm "not sick at all," that i "lie to all my therapists" and "treat therapy like a game" just so i can waste my mother's insurance money. what the hell. what the hell ALL our therapists have SPOKEN to her, either on the phone OR IN PERSON, we went to the hospital over this, and she STILL wakes us up spitting daggers and telling us to "stop this shit! now!" and then telling our grandparents that we are nothing but an evil, evil liar and we are not to be trusted.
i am so sorry if this sounds awful but it feels awful and i need to get it out somewhere. the pain is unbearable at this point because i am trying SO HARD to be honorable and honest and kind, but she and her favorite son STILL act like i'm the last person they want to see, they cringe and glare when i walk into the room, what the hell did i even do, am i really that bad and dont realize it??
d.i.d. makes this so much scarier because i cannot be sure. what with all the switching, and the memory loss, i dont know. no matter how hard I try to be good, i dont know. i dont know if i'm being lied to or not and that is terrifying.
but that's the killer! because although this is HELL on the bad days, i STILL get told constantly that i am "making it up" SPECIFICALLY TO HURT PEOPLE, because they think i get a thrill out of that or some shit. how in the world could you even think that about a person???
but that accusation hurts more than ANYTHING because BOTH the mother and brother have SPOKEN to SEVERAL of us in the past and considered that perfectly legitimate at the time. but now, no, now the mother says all that stuff, and the brother says we're "doing this to psyche him out" and i dont know. i dont know.

but about the ableism. last week, we were talking to him and at one point he cut us off and said, in a very biting voice, "that's called sarcasm. what, do you not understand that either? no wonder you can't talk to normal people."
it was like a slap in the face, psychologically. how do you even respond to that?
he scoffs at our grandparents all the time for their old-age related weaknesses. memory gaps, clumsiness, confusion, not always being the cleanest. god i adore them and i help them however i can, i try to be as patient and gentle as humanly possible with them so it SHREDS me when i instinctively "mirror" something i saw or heard my mom/brother doing, something i DONT WANT TO DO, and have to instantly apologize and make up for.
but he and my mother hate my grandmother and i dont know why. apparently one of us in the past seems to have disliked her because the mother keeps saying "i dont know why you like her all of a sudden" and things like that, the brother keeps saying "dont you remember how evil she is" and no, no i dont. and you know what? even if she was "evil" at one point, she isnt now, and i refuse to think of her that way. yeah she can be a bit closed-minded due to her upbringing. but god she TRIES to be as kind as possible, she tries to learn, and forgive, and open her mind, and god she is doing SO MUCH BETTER than she once did, i am so happy for it. she's not perfect, no-- she still cant understand forgiveness and that does scare me-- but she is trying. she does what she thinks is right and, even if that's unwise at times, she's doing her BEST as it currently is. she's a human being and she has flaws and i am being patient with her and if you meet someone with real sincere kindness they will hopefully respond with the same. maybe i'm too naive but damn it i cannot hate her. and i dont want these two other family members telling me i SHOULD or i'm stupid.
i get that a lot. "dont be so stupid." "how stupid/dumb are you??" etc. jabs at my intelligence and ability to function "properly." i know i struggle with basic things sometimes, especially on very dissociative days. but it hurts when i'm looked at like an animal because of it. please dont tell me you're ashamed to call me a family member, or that you wish you had never had me as a child, or that you dont like who i am now, or things like that. all things considered, yeah i have hellish days still but i am HAPPIER NOW with who i am than i have EVER BEEN and that is REALLY SIGNIFICANT. i never lost my light. i NEVER lost my progress. ever. every day i take another step forward, another step up. i dont quit. so please. at least have the graciousness to acknowledge that. stop seeing me as past failures or faults, or my inability to live up to your view of perfection or intelligence or normalcy. please.
that's all i'm going to say about this for now.

in any case, as of this evening, he's been acting nicer. approachable. the way we remember him being, if only as a vibe, a knowing that "this is him."
but... i dont know. i think he started smoking again. but i wont say a word. at this point, if that is the only thing that will help him calm down, that will take the edge off his suicidal depression and rage, if this will help him be happy again even if only for a bit, as a starting point... then damn it let him do it. that's all i can say right now.
i just want him to be happy, REALLY truly happy. i want him to be glad he's alive. i really do.


- speaking of simeon fronting. i've been checking the archives and i noticed that, a few times this year, he was referred to as SYLVAIN, the "vanilla boy" from 2013 who was his sibling and who died during the massacre of 122713.
Most notably, there was NO slipping into sylvain's name from 122713 to 042815. and that was a mess of a day. there was one more tagged use of that name on 051815 (another awfully spiritually tangled entry) and then NOTHING until last month (0909, 0918, 1018). so i currently have no idea what this is about. but name slips, repeated like this, mean something in some sense. so i have to look into this.
HOWEVER i wonder if sylvain came back and no one noticed BECAUSE he was always so passive??? or if there's SPLINTERING going on here?? because there is a DEFINITE vibe difference. i'm working on a document about it now so i'll keep you posted.


- we're migrating ALL the system member blogs off the old archive tumblr and onto my main. so i have like... twenty sideblogs now, haha. i dont mind. we figured it would be a LOT easier to manage them this way, not only because i dont have to log out for them to log in now, but also because i can follow blogs for them from this account (the archives only follow mental health blogs). so that'll be nice. letting people be more expressive, as freely as they wish, will help us a LOT in terms of self-anchoring. you need to be able to be more frequently, in order to function better. and with all this outside numbness, we're ALL feeling the hurt. so this is a little effort to help.



something i've noticed:
maybe its an aspie thing, but i frequently feel a compulsion to mimic how people talk, exactly as they just spoke. it's overwhelming sometimes.
it's really toxic though because my mother currently speaks in that weird feminine style that's all sibilants and almost baby-talk? but it sounds like hissing, so it actually hurts to hear, like thick needles going into your sternum. it's hot pink and it hurts. why did she start talking like this all the time?
but i'll mimic her. and i'll hate myself for it, because i DONT want to talk like that, but it's something that's been burned into my subconscious for YEARS and it frightens me that it has such roots in there.
but yes, the vocal mimicking is a big thing. it probably ties into how my brain will pick a soundbyte and loop it over and over and over for hours, if not days, and if i can make that sound i'll feel compelled to. if it's music, i can't, but i can sure hum it over and over.
either way i dont know if i ever mentioned that before but there it is.

i heard "peacock" by beirut on my fave radio station the other day, and it was so gorgeous. so last night i listened to that entire album on spotify and gosh, i forgot how much i love that band. their work is so so nice.
but that song in particular has "weight" to it, like it belongs somewhere, in a leagueworld maybe. i'll find out.

i'm listening to punch brothers' entire discography now and i am VERY happy with it. oh my lord the orchestration and technique and sound is all GORGEOUS. gosh i love these guys. thanks spotify for recommending them to me.
i like every single song i've heard so far and that is really impressive! it's fantastic stuff. lots to go yet so i'm looking forward to that.
there are currently 3 front row seats left for their concert but they're $150, haha. i still want to go, dont get me wrong, but i'll have to check for better seats. that's a bit pricey for me bro.


anyway. i'm exhausted. we ATE WELL TODAY so that's good. still had some slips, especially thanks to the morning, but for the most part we did well. and we dont feel sick at ALL right now. thank god. it's so nice.
laurie and cel and chaos 0 keep telling people to take better care of the body and we are trying.

see you kids later.

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


1026

- dad made these really cool lantern-shaped wooden post decorations for his sidewalk, brought them in today. I got to primer them, had spots of it all over my hands and clothes. that's basically dad's aesthetic-- all paint and smoke-- i felt like him for a bit, which was amusing.



later:

mother preaching lies about me as truths. Speaks them so confidently that my brain gets confused. “is that true or not?” She says it with such declarative conviction, part of me is afraid that her very saying it makes it true.
And that breaks my heart. I AM NOT THE PERSON SHE SAYS I AM.

celebi said, “they’re sowing bad seeds. Don’t you dare go after them and water them. You didn’t plant them. You just left fertile soil for them.”

This is feeding the evil alters, and this also shows WHY THEY ARE ALL FEMALE!!!!
The mother says, “she did this on purpose,” “she only thinks of herself,” “she is always spiteful,” “she hates you,” “she has no ambition,” “she is sheer evil” … et cetera.
It’s always female pronouns. We have never heard her say ANYTHING bad about someone with a male pronoun, except the father, who she notably refers to as “your father” or “that man” or by his name. She NEVER refers to him with a generic male pronoun, at least, not that we can actively recall.
BUT she praises the brothers, and her boyfriend, and that standing in stark contrast to how she speaks against us and the grandmother is sufficient enough to form a very bad subconscious root. An evil tree, as Celebi would say. Don’t water that thing.

So I won’t.
Let’s plant good seeds instead.

Cel and CZ are super-buddies now and I love this, it makes me SO HAPPY, it really does. I adore them both, being able to spend time just being close with both of them now is… wonderful. See this is why I still identify as “quoiromantic” or what have you, because when I really really think about this, the only word that truly encapsulates it is friendship.
Is that because we're not "romantic" as it is? In heartspace, CZ can be romantic, overly so even, but that's when he's with Jewel and that's a time-locked environment. He can also slip badly into Tarry states when he's like that. Same with Cel.
See, that upsets me though. Romance is a Tar gate. It always has been. But that has roots as far back as childhood. It needs to be healed, still, but that needs evidence to the contrary in order to properly happen, and THAT'S only going to occur through Leagueworlds. Anyhow that's another topic.
Point is, the three of us aren't romantic, but we love each other so much. And so it really does feel like friendship. "Queerplatonic" I think is the word, actually. But it's what we have right now. And it's everything I could have ever wanted from this.

Those two have always had a very very notable connection anyway, since the very beginning. It's a standalone thing; I can't really "look into it" because it's just there. But I think that their partnering-up now, in addition to that list of similarities, could have more significance in headspace as it grows, so I'll look into that instead.


Still playing Undertale. I’m in the snowy place now and I CANNOT STOP LAUGHING. Papyrus is adorable, Sans is hilarious, I’m still crying over Toriel (that entire bit destroyed me I need to type about it) and I am so excited to see what happens next.




prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


1025

- realizing that, in childhood, I usually played the role of a “monster” and/or a “PET” with people. When the “lost in space” movie came out I was obsessed with pretending to be Blarp, and would walk around the playground with some other kid being Penny (she wasn’t happy with it I don’t think). Again, in 3rd grade, I was ALWAYS Alex’s sidekick or assistant. When she was Mewtwo, I was Mew, and I had to do “whatever she told me to.” I spoke about this before but it wasn’t the only incident. In the 3rd grade school play I was given the role of “dinosaur” (forget what the play was), and although I loved it I was, again, someone else’s “pet.” All later pseudo-friendships in high school always had me in a secondary position too, not so much a “sidekick” as the “errand boy.” Why was this always a constant with other people? Did I just never stand up for myself? DID THAT BECOME JACINTH?? (or any of the fragments like that?)


I want to reiterate that addictions are dying out. Yes there are still some desperate alters using coping mechanisms, but there are NO compulsions anymore. There’s FINALLY a cognizance that “we don’t actually want this” and nothing is being forced. So that’s very very good.
There’s an E.D. voice named Jocelyn or Joyce who keeps ending up talking to Laurie when she’s out? She’s slightly older than the one that keeps going for oats as comfort food (that one’s like 11? makes sense as our childhood diet really wasn’t so hot as far as I know).


- a few thought processes we took notes on lately:
1) “jesus did not say ‘love your enemies but treat yourself like garbage,’ so STOP DOING THAT”
2) “god is NOT ‘out there but not in me’ so STOP searching and listening to everything you hear blindly!! ‘god’ is already IN YOU so LISTEN TO THAT
3) “compulsively saying ‘no’ to orders happens because the orders are interpreted as ‘harmful/negative’ and we are saying no to THAT. Even if the order is good, if it is given angrily or in a controlling context we will say no because we don’t want to obey the CONTEXT. If we DO follow the order it will be on our OWN TERMS later, once we have DETACHED IT from the original giver.”


- Jewel here. I just did some of our morning running and I feel REALLY GREAT. The “His World” Sonic remix we have on the iPod is a perfect speed.
Laurie says she wants me to front more because I don’t get embarrassed of being honest? Or doing imaginative things. I’m just worried because I do get body dysphoria now that the body is older and I know the reflection triggers egotistic people. So I gotta BLOCK THIS MIRROR. I’ll tape a Pokémon over it or something.


- exercised today (see above), went running in the morning for 30m. however it hurt our stitches a LOT and we’re still in pain. Kind of scary, I hope this is okay.

- 10pm. Just had to atone+smudge to get hackers OUT of here again. realized there was so much distraught anger in me, changed it to righteous love. Blessed everything, said a sincere prayer to restore our holiness and purity and morality. Went out to wash the ashes off our arms, playing on the radio in the other room is “living on a prayer” by bon jovi

- as of right now e is letting us play undertale (❤!!!!) and I just met toriel and already I love this game so I’m going to go do that.
…usually jewel is our gamer. Its always her name on the save files. But everyone told me, jay, to do this one. So I will.

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:06 PM

 


I’m playing Undertale to try and get my heart back in order, trying to focus on BEING ME and therefore bringing my light back into the body’s daily life, instead of all the pain and self-loathing and things that have piled up there in the absence of me or Jewel or anyone else kind…

Looking back, especially on our original Tumblr (jwll), 2011 was a beautiful year for us, for the most part. That was the year of our real “spiritual awakening” and we spent most of our time thinking brightly, acting brightly, shining that light for others… unfortunately we got a bit blinded by it at some points, but damn it we were trying, we only ever were trying to put more kindness and love and forgiveness into everything… and really it all paid off, I think. I think if I really look back, even on our ‘mistakes,’ I couldn’t hate anyone for it, or hold it against them, like some do in this System, sadly. How could I hate anyone? We’re all just trying our best, acting as well as we know how, or… one could act out of fear, too, fear of not knowing what’s the best thing to do, or being frightened that they might not be able to do that best thing, or strong enough… not understanding, maybe. But there are many factors why people could act unwisely or unkindly or similarly, and none of them merit hatred. Nothing does.
So I want to stay out more. Me and Jewel, we need to ACTIVELY front more, to shine and inspire like our hearts are meant to do, like our bloodlines are meant to do.



…The real reason I’m updating here tonight is because… because right now I NEED to shine our light brighter than EVER.
Our biological brother is planning suicide.

I know he’s been considering it for years. I have too. I don’t know if he ever attempted. But I know he’s been terribly depressed, and it’s only gotten worse now, for reasons disturbingly similar to ours at our worst point… he started experiencing more spiritual/ unexplainable things, many of which were confusing and scary, and this all began forcing him to deal with a lot of things he was struggling to handle… and his girlfriend decided she wanted no part of it and dumped him, penniless and homeless, not looking back.
He said he cannot go back to living the way he did before all of that happened-- he "knows too much" now, he's seen too much personally, and to be honest he is having one hell of a time coping with that fact. He keeps thinking he's going crazy and is just imagining all this, and I think that's the same God-damned "coping mechanism" WE utilized in the face of the opposing reality... that, since we have reached this point of personal awareness and experience, we cannot pretend otherwise. And you "need" to in order to survive in some places of the world yet, some closed-minded environments that are afraid to acknowledge the existence of anything that big, bright, and bizarre. It's understandable but it is still heartbreaking. And we are BOTH living in such an environment right now.
I don't know. I'm having a hard time typing because I am shaking and I'm so upset I want to throw up and I'd probably end up crying if it wouldn't completely burn out the body.

...What do we do. What can we do? What should we do?

God it wrecks me to see him this upset, even if I don't personally "know" who he is. Part of us does, all buried parts mostly, but they recognize him well enough. And even discarding that, I personally STILL want to help him because he's suffering and God knows my job is to try and heal whatever pain I come across, as wisely and compassionately as I can. I can't not do it. It's my nature.
So when I see him so hopeless AND actively rejecting all possibilities of hope due to that blinding despair, I just... I get frustrated, admittedly. How can you not see it?
But... that's when it would be smartest to go inside, and ask. Cannon knows what that feels like. She knows exactly what despair feels like.
And that makes me wonder now. Did SHE ever heal from that??? Or did we only survive her suicidal depression by switching cores? It's a luxury we take for granted, really-- this ability TO split, and change so dramatically and completely, in order to be better... I'm the most recent in that process. Me, the current amalgamation of everything we needed to be at heart, all that growth fused into one person, the newest Core. But... the old ones got stuck, in a way. And we need to heal them, however we can. I can't believe we haven't yet... is that just because we weren't aware of this phenomenon working as it did until fairly recently? I mean, we're still grappling with using the term "Dissociative Identity Disorder" to refer to ourselves. For us it was always just headspace. We end up educating the therapists we see, all the time apparently, because we work so differently... but the bottom line is, it still fits the bill, however atypically. We split in order to survive.
And our brother can't do that.
...
What is that even like? How do non-split people handle all the paradoxical emotions and opinions and beliefs and personalities that we manage by being different people? Do other people even have to deal with that? Or do they pick and choose?
Either way, the point is, he's feeling depression and despair and self-loathing and he doesn't have any optimistic headvoices to help, he doesn't have any enthusiastic ghosters to encourage him, he can't even switch out and let someone else deal with the situation. He has to do everything as ONE person. He can't split up the process, compartmentalize it, organize it... no, for him, and for most other people I suppose, it's an all-at-once thing. That must be difficult as hell.
...I don't know. I want to help, God knows I want to help so badly, but I'm speaking from an entirely different reality experience here and I don't know if he can empathize or understand where I'm coming from at all-- not only that, but I wouldn't know how to help him out AS a singlet at this point, not in a way he could properly use.
I don't know, maybe I'm not giving myself enough credit. I did go over his apartment at least twice to talk to him for several hours-- yes, I did, not a social fronter-- and although all I could do was listen, and assure him he wasn't going mad, and give him a bit of spiritual encouragement... it felt like we were going in circles. Like he couldn't quite grasp his own situation well enough to properly use any incoming advice, because he didn't know how to apply it?
He's constantly saying, "I just want to understand." Over and over and over. I'm not sure what he's trying to do though. Just how much does he want to understand? And, even more importantly, how does he define "understanding?" Honestly I think he's trying WAY too hard to make everything logical and simple and sensible, into data he can intelligently recite and apply, into something that can be written down in a book. And Laurie just interjected, "I hate to tell ya, kid, but the universe doesn't work like that."
That's the thing. It doesn't. Heck, even looking at headspace, we've been writing THOUSANDS of pages over the years about this, and even that doesn't do it justice. I get so much of it, absolutely, but... it's not something you can "understand" in a logical manner. That level of understanding is wordless, without defining, without putting it into a box. It's a knowing at a deeper level and I think our brother's problem is that he's still uncomfortable with that yet. Yes, he's had intuitive experiences, he definitely has some psychic capabilities, BUT he still wants the world-- and those experiences by extension-- to present themselves in a way he can look at and say, "aha, I can see how this works." He wants to wrap his mind around it. He wants his mind to be big enough TO wrap around it. And the most ironic thing is that I can't even put into words why that's not going to work, not as it appears to at least. This whole thing... it's all so personal, it's experiential, you have to LIVE it, and know it of your self... God I just want to walk with him through this if I can, if we can, I want to help him and be a support system for him with this, it's so hard to find support when you're first going through this spiritual weirdness, we would know.
But he thinks he's going crazy and he's closing us off and we're closing him off for God knows what reason (we need to talk to some alters) and he won't listen to any help, he won't look for any hope, he's made up his mind that he wants to die and he won't talk about it and no matter what we do, no matter what we say or ask, he won't pick that metaphorical towel up from the ring.
I'm lucky. God am I lucky. I have Laurie. I can't quit even if (and when) I tried. None of us could.
But despair is toxic. Some of us have felt it and still do and when I touch that I understand, I understand why he feels so distraught and the fucking problem is that my nature saves me from despair and how do you pass the vibe of your ESSENCE onto someone else??? If I can't be hopeless because I AM hope, how in the world do I "teach" that to someone?
God I don't know. I'm always told, "live by example," maybe that's all we can do here, but...
God I don't want to be too late. This is destroying me.

...We know what it's like, to almost lose people. To hear that someone attempted suicide when you weren't aware, and upon hearing the news, to feel like the entire earth just flipped over sideways. The crushing weight of grief that hits your shoulders, knocking the wind out of you, the hysterical internal wail of "they could have been dead right now" and the absolute wash of gratitude, of sheer relief, of heartrending love, that hits you when you are reminded that they are alive, they lived, they're still here, they have another chance to find hope--
We know what it's like.
We also know what it's like to hear that someone did die when you were asleep.
...
I don't want to hear that again.

What can we do.



...

I have to end this here, I'm sorry. I don't know what else to say and I'm just... I need to focus on other things. Brighter things. I need to focus on help, on BEING someone who can ignite hope in other people, to live in such a way that it brings a little more light into people's lives... God it hurts when I realize that it's not a 100% success rate and sometimes, no matter how hard I try, people will have the windows closed. They'll have the blinds drawn. Some people suffocate in their despair simply because they don't feel they deserve to see the sunshine anymore. That's when I want to drag them out into the summer brilliance and tell them you DO, you deserve ALL of this, you're just as bright as the sun, no matter what has brought you to this dark place you CAN move out of it, no failure is ever final, there's always a next step, you're always given another shot, even death is only a door... you're light, you're light, all of you, everyone, nothing can ever change that, it's the truth of your very nature, if we're all built from the dust of stars then we're all irreplaceable cosmic things just by being born. We're all impossibly wondrous combinations of time and space and possibility.
I can't get lost in the dark because I AM light and that's why I exist for this System, that's why I exist for EVERYONE...

...

It still breaks my heart, though, because there's still darkness here. It exists, it plays its part, it has its role and reason for existing too.
Maybe that's the simplest, hardest lesson to learn?
I don't know. I can't put this into damn words, why is that so difficult,


I can't give up. I won't. We will all do what we can.



 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


I’ve realized that part of me is terrified of “going to heaven” or “reaching a higher state of consciousness” because that part of me is convinced that, in doing so, I will “have to have sex with ALL those people.”
Please, someone tell me where in hell this train of thought all began?

This is partly why I’m scared to death of “my brother,” who I cannot even call that because it feels licentious and disgusting. We KNOW he was trying to use sex with his girlfriend to “reach enlightenment” or something, and a big part of us HATES him/them for that because, 1) this is not the first time we lost a friend to sex, 2) that girlfriend of his was so promiscuous around us it was frightening, and 3) we’re guilty of trying to put religion INTO sexuality and we hate ourselves for that so much.

But yeah. With him around the house, with that inexplicable attitude of his that’s part wishy-washy, part pity-party drama-king, part “I hate the world so let it burn,” part “I have hidden knowledge and you don’t,” part “Well, apparently I know nothing, it was all just me going crazy! Guess I’m just a stupid idiot after all!” whine sniffle hiss growl grumble shut up. I am so SICK of that.
But that’s not really him. It CAN’T be. It absolutely CANNOT BE, and that is why it terrifies me, because then what is it?
The “real him” isn’t even really a him and isn’t entirely human either and they are SO DIFFERENT than how “he” acts on a daily basis. It’s jarring.
And “I” HATE him for it because I see him as a mirror.
I see him as a reflection of how horrible I am. Every thing he does I see as a sign from God telling me to shape the heck up or I’m going to be shipped the hell out. Every time he throws a self-hating pity party, I know I’ve done the same in my dissociative ignorance, and I want to annihilate that part of myself so I react to him with rage. Every time he says his knowledge is useless and starts the angry poor-me syndrome, I see the doubts that crush me and the stupid fake looking for “””validation””” I can fall victim to… and I want to annihilate that part of myself so I react to him with rage. Do you see a pattern here?
Every stupid ignorant selfish corrupted heathen thing I do, I see reflected in him. He’s a walking reminder of ALL MY ARROGANT MISTAKES AND BEHAVIORS and although I know he’s a person, although I know he’s a living human being, it has become so difficult for me to see people as anything other than billboards. And that disturbs me too.




It probably says a lot that I am the least dissociative when I treat life like a video game. If I visualize point counters and quest chains and item info boxes and health bars, I can actually function a LOT BETTER than I would otherwise. It’s similar to how the System functions THE BEST in the body by treating it like a “giant robot,” NOT as a “person” or as a “costume.” Nope, we need to cut it off entirely, make it something that needs maintenance and steering alone, and the suddenly we’re able to take care of ourselves better than ever.
This only becomes a problem when I need to be around other people. They don’t like to “play along” with that, and constantly force me to act like a “me.” That very pronoun is hell on earth and triggers some of our WORST behavior, so the key is to either use “us” or avoid pronouns all together—speak in a detached narrative sense instead. “I” is a safer word but that is only really safe in a headspace context. You’ll see us use “I” freely, but never “me.”


My right wrist and right ankle have been in awful pain for weeks now. What does that mean? In a way it scares me because I heard that, “spiritually,” the right side is the giving side, and if I’m hurting does that mean I’m not “giving” enough? How much do I have to give?
“Giving” is a word that always makes me shake at the knees because God knows I constantly try to give of myself, of my time and work and care, but it feels like that gets stomped on and God demands money. Who even cares what you do around the house? It’s not enough. Get a second job and PAY PEOPLE.
God I’m scared, okay? I’d love to get a second job just so I never have to go "home" but then, what do I do about transportation? What do I do about LIFE? If I’m going to be working 12+ hours a day like my mother wants me to, could I cope with that? Would that burn me to ashes? Or would I have to learn to numb everything out again? Would that be giving enough? I don’t know. What do I do?



There’s a quote I will always adore and it goes “I don’t want to be a person; I want to be unbearable.”

Today I realized, I cannot function as an individual.
I can only properly exist as a piece, as a part of something plural. My existence REQUIRES multiplicity of self, so to speak, to the point where “self” only holds meaning as part of a collection of unified selves.

Right now I’ve got these really stupid “wishes” and I’ve apparently had them for most of my life but they’re SO RIDICULOUS but no matter how I try to scrub them the heck out of my head, they keep coming back. Am I that weak? Am I that corrupt? What’s wrong with me?

I am really, really, really, REALLY ASHAMED to talk about this, and even admitting that is shameful, please forgive my jerkishness in this whole section, it’s unavoidable but I feel “shutting the heck up” would make this worse?

Who the heck are you, why the heck do you al;wauys ehinme wjihieo cxz.,

DON’T YOU DARE BREAK OUR OTHER COMPUTER TOO. GET THE HECK AWAY FROM HERE.



The freaking arrogant jerk bitch who was here earlier wanted to say “I want a friend!!! Waah waah waaaaah!!!!!! I want a sister twin person!!!! Waaaah poor me im so alone I want a friend!!!” SHOVE THE HELL OFF AND SHUT YOUR MOUTH.
NO ONE WANTS A GARBAGE BIN BITCH LIKE YOU, TRASHBAG. NO ONE WANTS SOMETHING AS SINFUL AND FILTHY AS YOU IN THEIR LIFE. GET THE HELL OUT OF MY SIGHT.

This girl treats herself like utter slop and then she has the freaking nerve to COMPLAIN that no one wants to be around her?????????? Simpering airhead ego-centric BITCH.
Maybe if she’d clean up her filthy act, humankind wouldn’t be so freaking disgusted by her very existence.
But NOOO, she’s gotta make herself even FATTER and STUPIDER and MORE SINFUL THAN EVER.
Frankly she’s a stinking stain on humanity and



Those kinds of voices have the loudest roots in our head right now but they are toxic and they have no depth. They have no “personality” beyond screaming at others. They cannot exist on the inside.
They are not “real,” but what does it mean when the “real” people in a body are being smothered by the fake programmed masks full of hatred? When Armageddon comes, who is going to be burnt in the flames? Will we survive, or will we die for not being “real enough?”
It’s difficult enough being told that none of your love or joy or growth or knowledge is “real” because “you’re not a tangible separate human body, therefore everything about your existence is hallucinatory and fake.” It’s even worse to not even get the chance to try being real because these bitter, cruel, hateful, destructive, poisonous “people” are taking over the body instead, painting it their way, making it look and sound and feel like them.
It always did. This entire life, no matter what we did, the body ALWAYS belonged to them. It had their name, their face, their shape. It was like striving to be a saint but having been born with horns and a forked tail. Your very skin has betrayed your heart simply by existing. How do you get out of THIS hell? We don’t know, and to be sincere with you it is becoming scarier by the day. We’re not sure how to cope with it, even now with taking hormones. There have been barely any noticeable changes in a year. The biggest horrors require intensive surgery to remove.
We’re at a loss, and even now, typing this with those hands feels like a lie. Every word here feels like a manipulative, selfish, prim bitch actress LIE, because THAT BODY is the thing typing it.
God this is the dictionary definition of hell. What do we do.
What do we even do right now?

God I want to sob but I can’t because it’ll make that body cry instead of me.
I want to totally dissociate for a week and not have to exist physically at all. Maybe that will help.
Eating is dysphoric. Talking is dysphoric. Mirrors are terrifying, being touched is horrific. We spend every day struggling just to exist, it wears you out.
Someone mentioned the “giant robot” thing earlier though. IF we can continue that as much as possible, it MIGHT give us a chance at existing. Biggest obstacle right now is “human interaction.” We need to become more powerful than the stupid social blathering programs. It may “destroy” some of our “relationships” to stop acting all the time, but it will be 100% worth it because we can’t stand the thought of dying a liar.
We want to LIVE, for once in our life WE want to LIVE. That means, most simply, we need to stop killing ourself just because we’re in this frightening form. If we look at it a different way, treat it as something “other,” it could work.

Nevertheless that’s an ongoing topic to be put into practice and it does not need to be discussed further here.




Part of us is terrified of the brother because we think “if HE’S so holy, just like THEY were holy, then we HAVE to have sex with them” and God WHERE DID THAT THOUGHT PROCESS EVEN COME FROM?????????

Why the HECK does our brain think that, if we reach a “higher state of consciousness” where everyone is basically united, this means that we specifically have to have sexual relations with every one of them? Is that because OUR definition of “sex” is virtually interchangeable with “intimacy?” Meaning, we can’t so much as be physically close to a human being without feeling like they are invading our body? With that in mind, of course we’d be terrified of an “everyone is One! :)” mindset because to us, that means that everyone gets free all-access passes to our body and mind and soul, meaning we get to suddenly be a living whorehouse for whoever wants to come in, because “privacy doesn’t exist! Everything is shared!” and “sex is beautiful!!!” and “everyone is part of everyone anyway” and all that.
…does that make me flawed? That I’m scared of just being totally open to everybody like that?
I don’t’ want to let anyone and everyone into my energy field to touch it as they want, so wantonly and carelessly and without honor or respect. You may not have bad intentions but youre still manhandling it. Ignorance does not mean you are incapable of committing great harm.
Is it wrong for me to want to have “privacy” or whatever you call it? I want to be very very very exclusive about who, if anyone, gets to touch my energy field. Not like at home, where everyone sticks their hands in it for fun and I feel like a cheap whore with my own freaking family. Not like with the brother or those boys, who tried too hard to be “soft” and “I’ll save you” and whatever they were actually trying to pull, where their “gentleness” STILL feels invasive and violent because they practically push it on you. Not like with his girlfriends or the mother, who parade their body around like everyone already asked for a piece, who flaunt their bodies in a way that feels more invasive and violating than actual touch, and when they DO touch you it is the most terrifying thing you can imagine.
I don’t know, I don’t understand those people at all, that’s partly why they scare me.
But I don’t want people TOUCHING ME anymore.
Stop. please.
I don’t want anything touching this damned hateful BODY. CURSE THIS THING.
If they ever do have that option to upload your brain into a robot or something I would DEFINITELY CONSIDER IT.


When did this body get so big. I don’t like being a grown up its really scary its too big
I want to be small again please okay


This body really does hurt.


As someone was trying to say earlier:
It’s very difficult to figure out “what WE want” out of this life, because so many shallow social fronters think they have the final say and their views are limited and they all clash.
The loudest female “main fronter” is ironically the quietest and she sees herself solely as a consumable object. Her single goal in life is to “find a girlfriend who will use me as she wishes,” marry her, and dedicate the rest of their simple life to obeying their every beck and call. Literally, they see their ONLY future option as “becoming someone’s absolute servant.” They would be happy like this. BUT, this fronter denies the existence of the rest of us. They are unaware of our past, or even our present. They see nothing but NOW, and right now, they exist, and they want a girl to enslave themselves to. That’s it!
A fronter similar to them has an even shallower view—they don’t want to settle down and become a domesticated pet, they want to find a girlfriend who will use them as a sex toy and that’s it. That’s how shallow their view of themselves, and life, is. She, AND the previous girl, CANNOT IMAGINE EXISTENCE ALONE. Despite neither of them knowing about the System, they both are unable to function as individuals. Take them away from a person that they can attach to or devote/ sacrifice/ sell themselves to, put them somewhere in solitude, and they will STOP EXISTING. They will SWITCH OUT, and then who the hell has to come out and clean up their mess??? God only knows. You see why this is scary.
So we have one girl fronter who wants to get married and become a domestic servant wife,
And another girl fronter who just wants a relationship clingy and abusive and controlling enough that they will be used utterly but never left alone.
They ALL want to be used, objectified, utterly dehumanized, turned into OBJECTS… and they want to ALWAYS be in the company of a person who will treat them as such. ALWAYS.
It is very hard to fight them.
There are at least two fronters who are so humiliated and ashamed and full of potent self-hatred thanks to the family, that their literal only goal in life is to die. They want to commit suicide as soon as possible, as quickly as possible, without having to suffer MORE humiliation and body dysphoria. So their whole life is self-destructive, always a slow but unceasing walk of shame towards Death. Those fronters are out the most, thanks to being triggered so often, and as a result the power of their presence is disturbingly solid. They, too, are totally ignorant of the existence of the System.


How on earth do I get over this shame?????????????

God it is SUFFOCATING.
I literally cant do ANYTHING because the sheer crushing SHAME twists and breaks the legs of anything that would so much as THINK of stopping it. If you even dare to smile, Shame will shatter your kneecaps with a tire iron because "you think you’re such hot stuff??? You think something as disgusting and evil as you deserves to SMILE?? Spit in God’s face while you’re at it, why don’t you? Thinking you’re so goody-good you deserve to smile. Don’t make me vomit, you bloated harlot PIG. You’re sickening, you’re irredeemable, you area disgrace to all humankind, and you deserve to ROT IN HELL, nothing else. So don’t give me that smiley face bullshit. You’re not a special snowflake, you’re not a “special child of God,” you’re a filthy piece of GARBAGE that just happened to get a human face this time around and I’m gonna scrub that smile off your rotting skull. Bleed, bitch. Bleed like the whore you are. You are shit and you deserve nothing BUT shit. Enjoy your time in hell, it’s all you’ll ever get.”

Typing that makes me want to violently vomit about fifty times over but I’m not going to delete it because guess what??? That’s the EXACT feeling that lives in my stomach, in the yellow-energy area, that makes me so sick day after day, that screams and spits and hisses into my ears ALL THE TIME. Its bad enough hearing voices and hallucinating touch, its even worse when theyre like THIS.


I don’t want to eat anymore.
Every time I try, even if its just vegetables, the feeling of weight and bigness is so completely horrifying that this sort of meltdown happens afterwards without fail.
I cannot function because of the shame and terror and self-disgust and dysphoria. The immediate survival instincts after we eat are 1) vomit EVERYTHING up 2) if that fails, go to sleep immediately so you wont have to deal with this 3) if you cant sleep, kill yourself. 4) don’t kill yourself, but go find a knife, or let a hacker in. basically, go to hell, you bitch.

I don’t want to live anymore if this is what life is.
God I am so scared. I am so sorry.

I’m trying to read “A Grief Observed” by C. S. Lewis but I just started and some of it is already feeling funny in my head, like I don’t understand this or I don’t believe this or I cant empathize with this, but “it’s in a book you’re reading so you HAVE to!!!! Its WRONG to feel differently than someone else feels!!!!!!!!!”
But at one point he says, sometimes in grief and terror and fear, you look for god and its like god has the door locked in your face? That’s what it feels like right now, but that’s when I say, what the hell sort of “god” are you praying to

The “source of all things” bit never ever leaves, even in misery, which is the only saving grace we have like this. The instant we tap into it, the abusive fronters are SHOVED OUT, and we come back in. it burns through hatred and self-pity and rage and spite and pride.
But no, looking for a “big man in the sky” when we’re crushingly sad never worked because, in that sad mindset, there’s a subconscious belief of “if I’m suffering, god must not care, THEREFORE why would I find him now?” which blocks your success, OR “I deserve this bad thing so god must want me to suffer” etc etc which AGAIN blocks your success. Looking for “God” in a grief plagued by doubt is already sabotaging the possibility of you reaching Him. For all you know He COULD be answering every knock, every doorbell ring, but you’re SO doubtful, so set on a specific reply, that you can’t hear or see anything.
But I don’t want to be preachy, I don’t like preaching.
Bottom line is, usually the “floating voices” that answer me when I try to “pray” in grief are nasty, horrid, hateful things, and no matter what masks they wear or who they pretend to be speaking for I want them GONE. GO AWAY.
Only the Light that doesn’t talk and has NO agenda or pride or ‘self’ in the way we think of it, only that helps.


Speaking of selves. Here’s that “stupid, awful, shameful topic” everyone keeps running from.

Part of us wants a “twin.” It’s been a sort of weird, subconscious obsession of ours for most of our life, although we could never quite put words to it because “twin” usually means “sibling” and we did not want a sibling.
(however we are still interested in that concept as it appears in fiction! this is partly why we’re now very invested in Gravity Falls; my voice is one of the loudest in the clarion call of “STANFORD BE NICER TO YOUR BROTHER”)
For us, the very concept of parenthood was alien, up until at least late high school? I don’t even know. Growing up, parents and siblings were both conspicuously absent from the stories we wrote (Dream World had no concept of parents, every kid in Hokthai lived alone, I didn't even consider the E*girls having families)—as were houses, and friends. Said a lot about us I suppose. But when we hit age 12 or so, and suddenly we learned about this concept of relationships, well… we saw hints of what we really wanted and quickly got lost. But you all know how tangled that got and I don’t want to re-tangle it by trying to think about the past.
Now, we’ve seen and studied that “want” in us for long enough, often enough, to be able to describe it, and the closest word I can find to describe it is indeed “twin.”

I say “twin” in the spiritual sense, though, in the Dream World sense—a being that exists because you exist, essentially. Symbiotes. It has NOTHING to do with biology for us.
In Dream World, World-born twins are literally created by their realm itself as two physical manifestations of the same core soul. In contrast, non-twin W-B “siblings” occur when their realm creates two beings at once with their own complete souls, so to speak. Does that make sense? In Dream World, “siblings” are their own separate people, just born at the same time, whereas “twins” are literally part of each other.
Don’t get me wrong, siblings still feel a powerful bond with each other, but it’s of a totally different sort from what twins feel. Twins CANNOT be apart, siblings can.

Justice & Revenge are the key example that I can think of, but I actually looked, and “twins” of this sort pop up in virtually EVERY Leagueworld, it seems… Hosea & Hosanna, Uminel & Unomel, 005 & 006, Mirage & Corona, Halcyon & Echelon, and the unnamed twins from Nogaisa, Their relationships are all unique, this is true, but although it manifests in different ways that core quality is always there.
Strikingly, the daemons in headspace ALSO count as “twins” as far as my brain is concerned, BECAUSE they are “two beings made of the same soul” even if they don’t look alike. You see what I mean?
The key quality is always that sense of being two individuals who are still the same essence at the core. It's so hard to correctly put into words, I apologize.

I want to write about this more but I can't get my thoughts together enough right now.

To apply this to what “we” want… I know someone tried to write about it way back in the Blurty days, at least I think they attempted to (I think that’s when we first became aware of it). It’s essentially that, we want to devote ourselves totally to someone who will devote themselves totally to us.
It always blew our minds growing up when someone would call us their friend, but then go and have like five other friends!! How could you do that, we thought? I thought it was ME! Now what? I would pour myself out to these people, devoting myself to them and expecting an identical return… and then they’d effectively say, “oh by the way, you’re just A friend I have. Nothing special, sorry!”
Realizing that was twice as jarring when we “grew up.”
But… now we understand why things always fell through. We didn’t understand what we were looking for, let alone what to ask for, or why we were acting like we did, and why we were so distraught at how other people were acting.

We can have multiple friends now, because we no longer expect people to be our “twin” right off the bat. We are still looking, somewhat ashamedly, mostly heartbroken, partly unsure if we even need someone on the outside or not… but really it’s very lonely growing up solitary and it would be really nice to have SOMEONE to share our future with at this point, because as things stand now there is essentially no one. No family, no social group. The scarce friends we have online are either too distant or not close enough, and I do mean that both ways.
It’s really horrible because on the inside this is unsatisfied too, in a way. With all the fracturing and switching it's bad enough... when you go days not knowing who you are or where you are or what year it is or what's going on... you get the idea.
But the worst part is never being able to touch these people, so to speak. It's heartrending. Especially with ghosters, God they are so close, but then I remember that they aren't "actually there," no one but me can see them or hear them. I forget that so often. Like Genesis, geez he's like a part of me whenever I'm in the outerworld, we're inseparable, and I adore him, but... but it shreds my heart when I realize that the future I want, the life I want now, the sense of total safety and happiness and completion I want in the tangible realm I CANNOT HAVE as long as these people don't have bodies. It's the stupidest thing.
I want to sob. They are all I will ever want in life. They are my past, my present, and my future, they are what I dream for and dream about, they are the people I would and do breathe and bleed for, but God there's still this terrible reality split and THAT is why I'm looking for a "twin" downstairs, because God knows that I HURT so badly with this rift between me and the rest of my soul and forgive me, forgive me but I just desperately want that pain abated, I want that void filled, even a little, on the outside for once in my life.

The problem is, we can’t be ANYONE’S “twin” when we’re dissociated, because then we’re not us.


...

Today was mostly full of inexplicable crushing sadness, but I did try my best.
(i played spyro 2 to show lynne the scenery of the hubworlds. everyone adored it, said we definitely need that stuff in headspace. i realized how much the vibe of it had ALREADY stuck, to both our inner realms and the Leagueworlds to a lesser extent. unfortunately when i tried to play a level i started getting BAD vibe flashbacks?? got horribly dissociated and uncomfortable and had to shut off the playstation. like the vague existentially-dreadful past was eating me alive. laurie said not to force myself to do anything that made me feel sick.)
(played nier, the 2nd go at the forest of myth-- both funny and sad. loved it as always. had to stop when the brother came in the room)


I keep taking melatonin pills but I DON’T WANT TO SLEEP. I feel too filthy, too undeserving of sleep, especially since I am still forced to share a bed.
But that worries me. Casual pill-popping is NOT safe, especially not when I’m made aware of it AFTER it happens.
We’re rather sedated right now and that’s not good as we needed to exercise tonight you know.

We typed a lot today so I’m going to leave this as-is (it’s impossible to finish an entry “the next day”) and go exercise right now while we hopefully have a chance. Good night.




(end notes= finished exercise on “nothingecho” at 11:11. chaos 0 & I sang it to xennie, she was so happy.
Next song was anomaly-calling your name, the ferry corsten remix. That’s high school with genesis.
Then it was rio’s song!!! so he sang that as the minute finally changed.)
(also Julie sang "light prayer" with lynne accopanying her, it was great. seeing her just put her all into singing was so wonderful; she's still struggling with )
(ended on 1969 because it literally has the best ending ever. javier was playing the piano right up until the last refrain, when he helped xenophon (who had raptly been watching him) to play it, because it's very simple. she was euphoric. that plus the bittersweet beauty of that outro just hit my heartstrings. i dont want to ever forget it)




prismaticbleed: (shatter)


Why am I so miserable?

This house, and the people in it, makes me feel filthy, like an animal, like a zoo exhibit.
I’m tired of being watched, constantly. I’m tired of being spied on, crept after, followed, and interrogated. I’m tired of people hiding food and clothes and possessions when I’m around, I’m tired of locked doors and whispered conversations and too many secrets.
I don’t know if I’m being paranoid or not anymore. It feels like I have no right to complain anyway; this is all punishment for my being a bitch, for my being an animal in the first place, for being a disgrace and an embarrassment to this family, for being a shitty child and sibling, for being a failure of a human being, for being a societal reject, for being a freak.

I don’t know. The guilt is destroying me lately.


I’m so unbearably ashamed of existing at this point. I still feel like simply being here is sinful and wrong somehow. People look at me and talk to me like they expect me to do something disgusting or damnable any moment. It’s crushing.
Am I projecting? It’s just that they don’t talk to each other like that. They don’t treat anyone else in this house like they treat me. Why?

God, I’m so lonely here. It’s so ironic. I’m only ever at home when I’m alone and away from this place.
Headspace, Heartspace, the Leagueworlds… if anything is “home” to me, they are.
I just can’t seem to tune into them often here; I’m too busy wrestling with appeasing everyone else.

STOP TALKING TO ME. GOD PLEASE. I’M SO TIRED OF THIS.

I want peace and quiet that’s it, please, let me have some alone time, I never get to be alone here,


I keep trying to “sleep with” Infi and ze doesn’t want to anymore and I NEVER wanted to but God help me I keep trying because I love hir and “maybe this will work” but for WHAT???
Why the HELL do I keep doing this.
Laurie said it’s probably the same thing as the E.D. abuse— it’s the only way to tap into headspace in this environment. Either do enough damage that people appear and scream at you, or force yourself into a situation where people appear to try and desperately save you from it.
I’m so tired. I’m so ashamed.
God I just want to be WITH hir and I’m “not allowed to” in any context but this hellish facsimile of love and I DON’T WANT IT but what the heck else do I do in this household,
But doing THAT in this household is a filthy horrendous mortal sin and I cannot forgive myself for trying
I don’t want to do that
I don’t ever want to do that god please no
I don’t want that.
Why the hell do I even try to change it, it’s NOT GOING TO CHANGE,
You can’t rewrite your cursed biology you hyper-hopeful idiot, STOP TRYING.


They make me feel so filthy. They see the body as absolutely grotesque and I’ve spent literal YEARS trying to heal that bullshit, struggling to treat this body with care and respect, and then they go and shove it straight in the garbage again with their uncaring filthy language and condemnations and sloppy disrespectful actions.
I\m starting to mirror them now out of sheer fatigue and if anything drives the guilt and shame through the roof, it’s that.

I cannot be in the room like this with another person, because the sincerity I’m trying to feel gets turned into a “promiscuous sin” by any and every family member who sees me, and I don’t WANT people seeing me, I am so SICK of being STARED AT,
God help me they aren’t bad people they are just so bloody hard to deal with.



(unfinished)

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 




What have I even done with my life?

Our laptop died yesterday due to some manic-destructive fronter pounding at it with their fists until the battery FELL OUT and the whole thing was shot.
So we can’t do much now.
We DO have the 98, which I’m on now, but… it’s breaking my heart.

Every time I turn this on my mind and heart desperately try to go back TO 2000, or 2002, that whole time period. I desperately want nothing more than to go back to that life of a child, where my literal only concern was school, and at home I had nothing but free time that I used to type, and dream. No self-abuse, no addiction, no sobbing and screaming and switching. Just this. Just creativeness; there was no performance, no publicity, just ME.

And then I bring up the NWC and what do I see but a 2006 reference to Chaos 0.

It’s terribly funny, and I mean that in the most aching way possible, how he can break my heart more than anyone else, still.
I … I’m not sure who he is anymore? He split SO bad, and even back then he was unstable, what with Perfect and his Infinite forms and 210 being around…
He was flamboyant back then, sassy and enthusiastic and mischievous, but he was also so emotional and “romantic” and full of love, honest no matter how he was hurting or lost.
But… what happened? Did something happen to me?
When we first met, back in the earliest Sonic Chats and write-outs (God, God I WISH we still had them all), he was so shy, so quiet, doing nothing but clinging to me and watching everyone else. He was very much still a Chao, so to speak.
Then… well, we had our first *incident.* I said I loved him and he said he loved me. I gave him the Chaon Ruby, the gem that he took into his heart and which then changed him dramatically, permanently… our relationship with each other took an entirely new path from then on. We were more open around each other, more expressive. We were no longer afraid or reticent.
But now, now…
When did this awful stuff start?
Was it 2011? I can’t remember. When did he stop being the aquamarine maelstrom I knew him as, and turn into the turbulent sea? When did his heart become so torn up that he was a hurricane over muddy waters, instead of the sunshine glinting off the tide?
When did he lose himself? When did he fade out? When did I?

I miss who I was. I miss our old life, the one we only had when we WEREN’T AT HOME, because in school we could literally “dissociate” all day and “dream” instead. We could go inside and have adventures upstairs, never talking to anyone downstairs.
It’s why I miss college. If I had the money I’d TOTALLY go back, geez. I miss it.
The only thing we CAN do is wall ourselves up in this room and type and listen to music… but… we did that all during college I think and it did take a toll on our health. All that sitting and staring is bad for you! Plus it hampered our dream-life anyway because we weren’t OUT, we couldn’t “go on autopilot” and dream.
Maybe that’s why the addictions started again now? Laurie was even saying today, how she thinks the abusive eaters are ONLY doing that because when they DO, the people upstairs appear and yell at them, and sometimes that’s the only interaction with Headspace they have all day.

I don’t want to be melancholy; it solves nothing.

And yet, going back, I’d be kicking a lot of progress out the window. Irony!
We healed a lot, grew a lot, we see more clearly… but. But back then, back now, I didn’t HAVE to heal anything because there wasn’t anything “broken” TO heal!! You see??
II don’t know. Some people say “but I wouldn’t be “me” without my pain!!”
To which I say, no. Not for me. Not after tasting this, then that, then this again.
What I’d give to be this carefree and joyful and creative all the time again. Never worrying about food or bills or therapy or work. I would just be CREATING, dreaming, and feeling REAL honest love.
When did I become so ashamed of that? When did I start to WRONGLY think, “childhood innocence is BAD???” who the HECK put that in my head???? Where did it come from???
It’s NOT mine, that’s for sure.


All right but really lets STOP BEING MOPEY and talk about heartspace stuff.

Tuned back into this, I can FEEL how different we are now than we were then.
And why?
Because we GOT OLDER—or at least, we were FORCED to get older!!

In truth, as our TRUEST most honest selves, we are STILL KIDS.
Like… I dunno, this computer says I was between 14-17 when this was going on, and those ARE the heartspace years… well, 13-17. Five blessed years.
However I don’t feel like I aged? Like for those 5 years we didn’t get older. Not really. When the body hit 18 though, Headspace woke up, and we fell asleep, and everything switched…

But! We can tune back into OUR time now!!

…Oh geez. I just realized, if this is going in 5-year increments…

1993-1994-1995-1996-1997= “DREAM FRIENDS”
1998-1999-2000-2001-2002 = JEWEL MONSTERS
2003-2004-2005-2006-2007= HEARTSPACE
2008-2009-2010-2011-2012= HEADSPACE version 1
2013-2014-2015= HEADSPACE version 2????

Remember the Underground opened up, the Daemons were born, and we jumped from like 20 to 100 once 2013 hit!! The entire function changed. I wonder.
Anyway if this is correct, it means that in 2018, things will change again. GEEZ.
Part of me hopes it changes faster?? Like this time period so far, it’s been… well, no, I can’t say that.
Infinitii is an angel. Knife is a sweetheart. Kyanos is a darling. So many of the “new people” are wonderful. We’ve made significant Leagueworld progress too even if we don’t realize it.
So I can’t really complain…


(unfinished)


other notes=

★ IN SI, CHAOS WAS ORIGINALLY ECCENTRIC AT HEART.
Speaking roles in Fanfiction mostly seem to suggest this too?
Did the Chaon Ruby CALM HIM DOWN???? Causing more “order” in him/ crystallization of his shifting self????
ALWAYS “powerful with a warm heart” but chao are mischievous little things, so was he.
VERY emotional, WATER element + CHAOS, it was inevitable.

Why did he split so badly in headspace?

★ remember the Ruby “MADE HIM MORTAL.” He’s not an aloof god, he started as a CHAO, an innocent childlike thing!

★ originally in SI he WOULD NOT EVEN GO NEAR THE EMERALDS because he had PTSD FROM THEM and they would literally cause physiological flashbacks of the Perfect incidents.
ALSO CANONICALLY, EXPOSURE TO TOO MUCH CHAOS ENERGY AT ONCE FORCES PERFECT.

 

 

 

 



prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


God help us, I'm so depressed.


I'm switching like crazy lately. Predominant mindset right now is the one from college, back in 2009 or so. It's the only thing I can tie it to. It's that vibe again.
So I apologize, this isn't Jay, I'm probably going to sound very "out of character" and rather sad but I'm sorry. This isn't a healthy state of mind but it's what's being dragged out right now so there's a reason for that.

I've been under so much stress our stomach has been in near-constant, often unbearable pain for about eleven solid days now. It's only started abating over the past 24 hours but it's spiking again right now because I am just… I'm having so much trouble coping.


Someone tried to force hack us in the CAR today but Jay held his ground and refused to let them push him out. He kept saying the amount of absolute terror in the body, KNOWING a hacker was around, was suffocating… but he wouldn't back down, lest they take advantage.
Which resulted in a co-fronting hack like the original Julie used to put us through.
You ever wonder WHY we thought we were possessed when that happened? THAT is why. Because the victims don't get to leave the body. They didn't know HOW back then. They were forced to stay, helpless and terrified, while someone else moved the body for them, knowing they were in there, knowing they were scared and suffering, and relishing that fact.
The Tar is a liar and a sadist.
So Jay experienced that today, firsthand, although I don't know how much memory was stored at all because of the cofronting, and massive depersonalization.
God, or whatever you may call it, was looking out for us though, as always. Every time the hacker tries to hurt us, something happens to stop them, or at least distract them enough for someone good to push through and get the hell out of there. Being in a car that was impossible at the time, but there were enough distractions for Jay and Laurie to stay relatively in control. Laurie was desperate at one point, saying that "if we can't get you out of this danger at least let me make it so it doesn't hurt," trying to take the pain away from him, but her very presence was throwing off the hackers (they CANNOT function if love is present and so they try to sabotage all relationships). Thank God Jay got us home at that point so we ran inside.
I don't know what happened after that.

Now we're sitting at the computer, in crushing emotional pain and distress, still feeling that "I surrender" suicide drive, eating us alive.
We desperately need our hormone bloodwork done but currently don't have a way to get to Philadelphia. We're trying so hard to find an option.
We're going to be going to Sheppard Pratt in the near future, even if the thought of being send to another "psych ward" environment is giving us horrible panic; we're trying to calm down but it's just yanking up flashbacks.
The mother and brother being home all the time now, not giving us privacy, taking up so much space, making so much noise… we can't cope currently. We're not sure how.
We're confined to our room, to a little space in the corner, at all hours now. We're alone and it's quiet and it wouldn't be so bad if we weren't struggling with something as simple as smiling right now. We have music to write, shirts to paint, questions to answer, worldbuilding to do… Jewel is still excited over the workload but even she is being painfully affected by this current state of affairs. Also she apparently knows a LOT more about the trauma situation than any of us expected, to the point where she can UNDERSTAND the data; even though she's not experienced any trauma she as apparently been a target. But she's been writing a lot. We're kind of reading it in surprised grateful awe but it's heavy, heavy stuff too so it's painful.
But… that's the thing. The "original" Jewel, who's 10-11 years old, is perpetually safe. She does the sheer childhood imaginative work. The tougher stuff is the main Jewel's territory (she's somewhere between 12 and 14?). Whatever "Jewels" existed in high school (the two main fronters were "Hoseki" and "Spinny") are not around because

This body hurts all over. I want to throw up. I'm so sad.

The brother is causing the worst of this stress, and I am so so sorry to say that, but it's true. Simeon is terrified of him ("why are grown-ups so mean and confusing") and keeps getting triggered when he's around, which unfortunately ends up badly because the brother gets offended and emotionally manipulative when dealing with him-- Simeon is a sad confused hurt child and the brother has no patience for that younger mindset, also he thinks we're "toying with him" by switching. I don't know, it hurts.
We do love him as a person, he's a great kid, incredibly intelligent, but he's trying way too hard and there's a weird sort of bitter, bitter edge to it? Like it feels like pride but I think it's overcompensating? He's putting too much weight in "how much of this can I understand" and it just doesn't feel right, like I said. It's very disturbing and it is scaring us even if HE isn't. The vibe feels dangerous.

There's "energetic barbs" in the air all over lately, things people do and say that feel like molten orange-yellow spikes jabbing into our chest.
We have to leave when we feel them. We're super super sensitive to things lately, EVERYTHING has color, it's gorgeous but overwhelming, and a good warning sometimes too-- lately, anything bright yellow or unsettling green has been an immediate danger sign. So we're being careful.



(unfinished)

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@11:46 PM

 


guys
GUYS

i've been having such a painful few weeks and today i'm in a lot of pain and wreckingly sad and frightened
BUT!

i just got an email

LOOK AT THIS!!



i'm so happy.
SO HAPPY.
yes i commissioned the amazing extra-vertebrae to draw nebisai and it just MADE MY NIGHT.
LOOK AT HIM THIS IS GREAT.
thank you so so so so much, i mean it.


so in light of tonight
to quote nebisai himself
"you are way too high-strung, bro. you gotta focus on the love!"

words of wisdom my good man. 100% applicable as of late.
so this is helping me/us change our focus, thanks to you too nebsy

remember what his virtue is
legit just religion. don't lose yours.
remember that the only true god, ever, is LOVE
and bank every single spiritual penny you have on that truth.

focus on that love. not the pain of this life. focus on what's eternal.



speaking of love
there's one more commission in the works and
well
i'll let you know about that one too.


as of right now i need sleep and i'm at least smiling now.
that means a lot.

 

 


 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 6th, 2025 11:00 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios